eye_n second_o spiritual_a when_o we_o behold_v the_o appearance_n of_o thing_n either_o a_o wake_n or_o a_o sleep_n yet_o understand_v they_o not_o thus_o do_v phurao_n nebuchadnezar_n and_o peter_n the_o three_o they_o call_v intellectual_a that_o be_v when_o the_o mind_n be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v present_v thus_o joseph_n understand_v the_o vision_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o daniel_n that_o of_o nebuchadnezar_n this_o john_n see_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o revelation_n in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v he_o to_o understand_v they_o other_o expound_v these_o word_n in_o the_o spirit_n as_o opposite_a to_o the_o be_v present_a in_o the_o body_n not_o as_o if_o such_o which_o see_v vision_n in_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o still_o retain_v their_o real_a body_n but_o be_v ravish_v they_o seem_v for_o the_o present_a to_o themselves_o as_o out_o of_o the_o body_n even_o as_o paul_n in_o the_o 2_o corinth_n 12_o 3_o catch_v up_o to_o the_o three_o heaven_n know_v a_o man_n in_o christ_n whither_o in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n he_o know_v not_o this_o kind_n of_o vision_n be_v one_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o christ_n ascend_v up_o on_o high_a pour_v forth_o upon_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o oracle_n in_o joel._n 2.28_o joel_n 2.28_o your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v this_o not_o give_v to_o all_o but_o a_o special_a grace_n and_o bestow_v only_o on_o such_o as_o the_o lord_n please_v neither_o be_v it_o perpetual_a but_o cease_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v sufficient_o propagate_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o world_n and_o hence_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o such_o who_o now_o a_o day_n boast_v of_o vision_n 39_o isay_n 8_o 20._o luk._n 16_o 29._o joh._n 5_o 39_o as_o if_o they_o be_v inspire_v but_o they_o be_v deceiver_n to_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n for_o god_n have_v tie_v the_o church_n to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n he_n call_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n on_o which_o christ_n rise_v again_o the_o lord_n day_n he_o see_v the_o revelation_n on_o this_o day_n which_o christian_n keep_v holy_a to_o god_n be_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n set_v apart_o for_o church_n meeting_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n as_o we_o way_n gather_v from_o 1_o cor._n 16.1_o where_o the_o apostle_n command_v that_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n gather_v be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o brethren_n in_o judea_n so_o act_v 20.7_o in_o one_o of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o christian_n be_v say_v to_o come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n so_o then_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v warrant_v by_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n hence_o gagneus_fw-la and_o ribera_n infer_v that_o the_o church_n beside_o yea_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n may_v impose_v some_o thing_n to_o the_o observe_v as_o divine_v let_v no_o man_n think_v say_v he_o that_o those_o thing_n only_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o they_o do_v err_v for_o first_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o lord_n 13._o mat._n 15_o 9_o isay_n 29_o 13._o day_n no_o man_n doubt_v but_o the_o church_n may_v lawful_o appoint_v day_n and_o outward_a rite_n belong_v to_o order_n and_o decency_n so_o it_o be_v donâ—_n without_o scandal_n opinion_n of_o worship_n and_o intrude_a upon_o the_o liberty_n and_o conscience_n but_o the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n be_v touch_v point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n or_o bishop_n may_v ordain_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n the_o which_o thing_n we_o deny_v for_o god_n be_v worship_v in_o vain_a by_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n beside_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v another_o for_o they_o be_v not_o only_o divine_o inspire_v in_o their_o writing_n but_o also_o in_o whatsoever_o they_o institute_v touch_v church_n order_n wherefore_o they_o not_o only_o appoint_v the_o lord_n day_n to_o be_v keep_v but_o also_o make_v it_o apart_o of_o scripture_n now_o as_o for_o other_o minister_n they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o authority_n so_o that_o it_o can_v hence_o be_v gather_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v believe_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n beside_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o though_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v a_o matter_n not_o of_o faith_n but_o of_o fact_n yet_o the_o observation_n thereof_o be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o john_n see_v the_o whole_a revelation_n upon_o one_o lord_n day_n indeed_o it_o may_v seem_v by_o the_o coherence_n of_o the_o matter_n so_o to_o be_v not_o withstand_v i_o think_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o at_o one_o time_n burden_n the_o mind_n of_o his_o servant_n with_o so_o many_o different_a and_o large_a vision_n neither_o be_v it_o probable_a because_o the_o like_a distinction_n of_o time_n which_o other_o prophet_n have_v in_o their_o vision_n appear_v also_o to_o be_v in_o these_o vision_n of_o john_n as_o in_o chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 1_o 2_o be_v evident_a after_o this_o i_o look_v etc._n etc._n and_o immediate_o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o after_o he_o have_v see_v the_o first_o vision_n he_o be_v come_v to_o himself_o ere_o he_o be_v again_o ravish_v &_o see_v other_o vision_n and_o in_o like-lihood_a this_o be_v upon_o another_o lord_n day_n the_o like_a we_o may_v gather_v from_o chapter_n 17.3_o so_o he_o carry_v i_o away_o in_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o often_o it_o be_v say_v after_o these_o thing_n but_o i_o do_v not_o conceive_v all_o of_o they_o import_v a_o distance_n of_o time_n but_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o special_o mind_n be_v in_o chap._n 4.2_o and_o 17.3_o and_o 21.1_o beside_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o reveal_v to_o john_n in_o one_o place_n but_o some_o thing_n he_o see_v in_o patmos_n some_o in_o the_o heaven_n some_o on_o the_o sea_n shore_n &_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o see_v we_o can_v certain_o determine_v of_o the_o thing_n i_o will_v therefore_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n choice_n hear_v behind_o i_o a_o great_a voice_n by_o this_o great_a voice_n john_n whither_o sleep_v or_o wake_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o observe_v the_o vision_n lest_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v have_v neglect_v they_o as_o vain_a fancy_n the_o voice_n be_v great_a either_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o vision_n or_o because_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o great_a god_n or_o last_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o lowdnesse_n and_o shrillness_n thereof_o as_o of_o a_o trumpet_n who_o sound_o be_v high_a loud_a and_o hear_v a_o great_a way_n off_o signify_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o john_n see_v ought_v continual_o to_o sound_v in_o the_o ear_n and_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n and_o hence_o the_o prophet_n be_v command_v to_o cry_v aloud_o not_o to_o spare_v but_o to_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n that_o all_o may_v hear_v and_o have_v no_o pretence_n for_o their_o ignorance_n alcazar_n untrue_o affirm_v that_o this_o voice_n be_v altogether_o like_a unto_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n but_o the_o text_n say_v it_o be_v the_o voice_n not_o of_o one_o sound_v but_o speak_v again_o by_o this_o voice_n be_v signify_v how_o we_o shall_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o encounter_v with_o all_o our_o spiritual_a adversary_n as_o soldier_n by_o the_o find_v of_o the_o trumpet_n be_v embolden_v to_o the_o battle_n in_o that_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n behind_o he_o be_v signify_v that_o john_n add_v nothing_o to_o these_o vision_n but_o that_o they_o be_v altogether_o divine_a for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v behind_o we_o we_o see_v not_o or_o otherwise_o he_o hear_v a_o voice_n behind_o to_o denote_v how_o the_o thing_n he_o hear_v be_v sudden_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v even_o immediate_o upon_o johns_n departure_n 11._o say_v i_o be_o alpha_n &_o omega_n the_o first_o &_o the_o last_o in_o this_o great_a voice_n be_v contain_v three_o thing_n first_o the_o eternity_n of_o christ_n be_v testify_v
wedding_n song_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o drama_n which_o say_v he_o be_v a_o song_n of_o many_o personage_n like_v as_o a_o fable_n be_v act_v on_o the_o theatre_n where_o diverse_a person_n be_v bring_v in_o some_o come_n and_o some_o depart_n that_o the_o text_n of_o the_o narration_n may_v be_v make_v up_o by_o diverse_a and_o unto_o diverse_a man_n and_o he_o call_v that_o wedding_n verse_n a_o spiritual_a interlude_n of_o four_o personage_n which_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n reveal_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o same_o viz._n the_o bridegroom_n and_o bride_n with_o the_o bride_n her_o virgin_n with_o the_o bridegroom_n his_o flock_n of_o companion_n the_o same_o thing_n i_o more_o true_o may_v say_v touch_v the_o revelation_n that_o it_o seem_v unto_o i_o the_o lord_n jesus_n reveal_v the_o same_o unto_o john_n by_o his_o angel_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o dramatical_a representation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o heavenly_a drama_n or_o interlude_n not_o only_o of_o four_o but_o of_o diverse_a person_n and_o thing_n by_o typical_a speech_n and_o action_n exhibit_v to_o johns_n sight_n or_o hear_v those_o thing_n in_o the_o heavenly_a theatre_n which_o god_n will_v have_v he_o to_o understand_v and_o we_o by_o continual_a prayer_n meditation_n and_o observation_n to_o search_v out_o touch_v the_o future_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o you_o may_v understand_v this_o to_o be_v so_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o delineate_v and_o portray_v the_o method_n of_o the_o revelation_n now_o indeed_o brief_o as_o in_o a_o type_n reserve_v the_o rest_n to_o the_o preface_n of_o every_o vision_n but_o the_o order_n of_o the_o personage_n by_o who_o this_o prophetical_a interlude_n be_v act_v i_o will_v by_o and_o by_o set_v down_o in_o a_o short_a table_n chapter_n ix_o touch_v the_o general_a method_n of_o the_o revelation_n to_o speak_v accurate_o of_o the_o method_n and_o order_n of_o this_o prophefie_n whither_o the_o general_a by_o which_o the_o prophetical_a vision_n do_v all_o cohere_v one_o with_o another_o or_o the_o special_a by_o which_o the_o apparition_n of_o every_o of_o the_o vision_n do_v follow_v each_o other_o be_v not_o for_o i_o to_o do_v although_o i_o have_v employ_v my_o study_n more_o than_o thirty_o year_n this_o way_n yet_o i_o will_v say_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o endeavour_n of_o other_o as_o much_o as_o the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n have_v for_o the_o present_a reveal_v unto_o i_o it_o be_v now_o fifty_o two_o year_n ago_o since_o i_o first_o hear_v the_o table-proposition_n as_o they_o call_v they_o of_o my_o master_n zacharie_n vrsinus_n that_o great_a divine_a in_o wisdom_n college_n out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n he_o for_o five_o year_n together_o as_o often_o as_o the_o reader_n have_v end_v with_o the_o epistle_n of_o judas_n read_v say_v he_o matthew_z i_o desire_v to_o hear_v the_o revelation_n also_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o difficulty_n which_o either_o my_o master_n shun_v or_o else_o will_v not_o as_o yet_o commit_v unto_o his_o disciple_n at_o length_n anno_fw-la 1570._o being_n again_o come_v in_o course_n of_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o revelation_n he_o bid_v the_o reader_n go_v forward_o then_o the_o revelation_n be_v read_v which_o he_o illustrate_v with_o brief_a note_n in_o so_o many_o day_n yea_o half_a hour_n as_o there_o be_v chapter_n in_o the_o book_n yet_o accurate_o as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n these_o his_o observation_n i_o with_o all_o attention_n give_v heed_n unto_o and_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v set_v they_o down_o in_o writing_n and_o thereby_o i_o begin_v to_o observe_v somewhat_o of_o the_o obscurity_n about_o the_o distinction_n and_o analogy_n of_o the_o vision_n fourteen_o year_n after_o i_o myself_o be_v call_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o say_a college_n wherein_o also_o i_o continue_v so_o many_o year_n run_v over_o seven_o time_n at_o least_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o revelation_n i_o at_o length_n seem_v unto_o myself_o to_o observe_v some_o kind_n of_o harmony_n in_o certain_a vision_n and_o as_o it_o be_v some_o distinct_a act_n of_o most_o of_o the_o vision_n here_o special_o of_o the_o ancient_n augustine_n and_o of_o the_o latter_a nicolaus_n collado_n a_o divine_a of_o lausanna_n do_v most_o effect_v i_o 17_o lib._n 20._o de_fw-fr c._n d._n cap._n 17_o for_o augustine_n in_o his_o commentary_n de_fw-fr c._n d._n after_o he_o have_v teach_v that_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v certain_o come_v to_o pass_v both_o by_o other_o scripture_n and_o large_o also_o by_o the_o revelation_n at_o length_n he_o say_v in_o this_o book_n many_o thing_n be_v obscure_o speak_v to_o exercise_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o in_o it_o be_v a_o few_o thing_n by_o the_o manifestation_n whereof_o the_o rest_n may_v with_o labour_n be_v find_v out_o chief_o because_o it_o so_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n after_o a_o diverse_a manner_n as_o if_o it_o seem_v to_o speak_v of_o different_a thing_n whereas_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n after_o a_o diverse_a manner_n by_o which_o word_n augustine_n seem_v to_o i_o witty_o and_o true_o to_o say_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o many_o dark_a thing_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o book_n to_o exercise_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o reader_n second_o that_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o book_n be_v plain_a by_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o the_o other_o more_o obscure_a thing_n may_v with_o study_n be_v dive_v into_o three_o that_o it_o principal_o conduce_v unto_o the_o search_n out_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o this_o book_n to_o observe_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o diverse_a type_n after_o a_o different_a manner_n although_o different_a thing_n seem_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o of_o which_o touch_v the_o obscurity_n seem_v plain_o so_o to_o be_v as_o have_v before_o be_v show_v in_o chap._n 3._o by_o which_o indeed_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v involve_v this_o prophecy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o same_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o reader_n but_o to_o have_v their_o mind_n and_o understanding_n exercise_v with_o labour_n study_n and_o prayer_n as_o appear_v chap._n 13.18_o &_o 17.9_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o do_v notable_o respect_v the_o special_a method_n revelation_n augustine_n animadversion_n touch_v the_o method_n of_o the_o revelation_n for_o almost_o in_o every_o vision_n there_o be_v some_o few_o if_o not_o many_o thing_n whence_o the_o plain_a understanding_n of_o the_o other_o more_o obscure_a may_v be_v find_v out_o either_o because_o they_o be_v proper_o speak_v or_o because_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o type_n be_v declare_v by_o the_o spirit_n himself_o or_o last_o because_o the_o type_n themselves_o be_v so_o manifest_o agree_v to_o the_o matter_n signify_v as_o they_o yield_v no_o difficult_a understanding_n unto_o such_o as_o diligent_o mind_v the_o same_o for_o example_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n it_o be_v say_v that_o here_o those_o thing_n be_v reveal_v which_o must_v short_o be_v do_v 20.11_o rev._n 1.1.19_o &_o 14.1_o &_o 15.1_o rev._n 14.14_o &_o 19.11_o &_o 20.11_o and_o john_n be_v command_v to_o write_v those_o thing_n which_o then_o be_v and_o which_o shall_v afterward_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o express_o those_o last_o plague_n and_o oftentimes_o the_o last_o judgement_n whence_o two_o more_o dark_a thing_n be_v easy_o dive_v into_o first_o that_o the_o type_n of_o the_o revelation_n do_v not_o represent_v the_o forego_n history_n of_o the_o israelitish_n church_n but_o the_o future_a state_n of_o the_o new_a church_n second_o that_o they_o shadow_v out_o not_o a_o few_o age_n only_o after_o the_o revelation_n nor_o yet_o the_o last_o time_n and_o tragedy_n of_o antichrist_n alone_o but_o the_o whole_a period_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o star_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n the_o great_a star_n renown_a teacher_n whence_o it_o be_v not_o obscure_a what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o great_a star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n moreover_o also_o it_o be_v plain_a 2.5_o ezech_v 16.2_o jer._n 3.1_o ose_n 2.5_o that_o in_o scripture_n a_o whorish_a woman_n do_v denote_v the_o apostatical_a church_n whence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n signify_v the_o true_a church_n the_o flight_n of_o the_o woman_n into_o the_o wilderness_n her_o be_v out_o of_o sight_n ride_v on_o the_o beast_n and_o sit_v upon_o seven_o hill_n the_o adulterous_a and_o domineer_a church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v also_o plain_a that_o most_o of_o the_o vision_n do_v end_n with_o the_o last_o judgement_n hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o period_n of_o
which_o be_v to_o come_v pag._n 7._o 14._o touch_v the_o seven_o spirit_n from_o who_o john_n wish_v grace_n to_o the_o church_n whither_o they_o be_v seven_o create_a spirit_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pag._n 9_o 15._o whither_o in_o verse_n 5._o there_o be_v a_o solecism_n against_o certain_a popish_a interpreter_n pag._n 12._o 16._o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n whither_o it_o be_v common_a to_o the_o faithful_a or_o proper_a to_o the_o clergy_n pag._n 14._o 17._o wherher_n christ_n be_v and_o how_o he_o call_v himself_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o against_o eniedinus_fw-la the_o samosatenian_a pag._n 16._o 38._o 587._o 18._o of_o the_o lord_n day_n pag._n 20._o 19_o whether_o he_o that_o appear_v among_o the_o candlestick_n be_v christ_n and_o what_o it_o teach_v and_o whither_o the_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n flesh_n be_v thence_o prove_v pag._n 23._o 20._o whither_o heretic_n do_v right_o gather_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n because_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a pag._n 26._o 27._o 21._o how_o the_o candlestick_n be_v the_o church_n and_o the_o star_n the_o candlestick_n and_o of_o sacramental_a phrase_n pag._n 28._o 29._o 419._o in_o chapter_n ii_o 22._o a_o disputation_n about_o the_o saint_n how_o far_o they_o may_v fall_v or_o not_o and_o of_o their_o perseverance_n pag._n 34._o 71._o 23._o whither_o the_o church_n must_v suffer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o her_o pastor_n pag._n 35._o 24._o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n pag._n 36._o 44._o 45._o 25._o whither_o because_o the_o papacy_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n before_o luther_n time_n and_o where_o it_o be_v 43._o and_o in_o the_o praeface_n pag._n 19_o 26._o of_o the_o woman_n jezabel_n pag._n 48._o 49._o 27._o whether_o and_o how_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o reins_n which_o be_v prove_v against_o the_o heretic_n eniedinus_fw-la pag._n 50._o 51._o in_o chapter_n iii_o 28._o whether_o because_o the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o be_v worthy_a that_o they_o shall_v walk_v with_o christ_n clothe_v in_o white_a robe_n or_o from_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o work_n or_o from_o the_o future_a judgement_n according_a to_o work_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v right_o infer_v that_o good_a work_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o eternal_a life_n pag._n 58._o 250._o 357._o 384._o 29._o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o of_o they_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o pag._n 60._o 384._o 30._o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o antichrist_n lift_v up_o himself_o and_o be_v lift_v up_o by_o his_o follower_n above_o christ_n pag._n 63._o 297._o 298._o 31._o a_o dispute_n touch_v the_o grace_n and_o cause_n of_o conversion_n difference_v we_o from_o other_o pag._n 67._o 68_o 81._o 32._o of_o hot_a cold_a and_o lukewarm_a person_n in_o religion_n pag._n 76._o in_o chapter_n iu._n 33._o of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n and_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n pag._n 90._o 92._o in_o chapter_n vi._n 34._o of_o the_o nine_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 110._o 35._o a_o discourse_n touch_v the_o blacke-horse_n and_o his_o rider_n pag._n 112._o 113._o 127._o 36._o of_o the_o pale-horse_n and_o of_o the_o mortal_a paleness_n of_o the_o church_n whence_o it_o come_v and_o when_o pag._n 116._o 117._o 173._o 174_o etc._n etc._n 37._o of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n under_o the_o altar_n and_o of_o their_o cry_n pag._n 119._o 120._o 38._o of_o intercession_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n pag._n 122._o 147._o 39_o of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o western_a and_o eastern_a antichrist_n pag._n 124._o 125._o 127._o 144._o 170._o 186._o 289._o 290._o etc._n etc._n 304._o 40._o of_o the_o pride_n and_o tyranny_n of_o roman_a pope_n against_o emperor_n and_o king_n pag._n 130._o 163._o in_o chapter_n viii_o 41._o of_o the_o angel_n with_o the_o censer_n at_o the_o altar_n pag._n 153._o 154._o 42._o of_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n trumpet_n and_o vial_n pag._n 137._o 374_o 375._o in_o chapter_n ix_o 43._o of_o the_o locust_n and_o their_o application_n unto_o antichrist_n clergy_n pag._n 177_o etc._n etc._n in_o chapter_n x._o 44._o of_o oath_n pag._n 203._o in_o chapter_n xi_o 45._o whither_o the_o church_n can_v and_o may_v err_v pag._n 213._o 46._o a_o disputation_n touch_v the_o forty_o two_o month_n pag._n 216_o etc._n etc._n 47._o of_o the_o fable_n and_o history_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n pag._n 221._o 222._o 48._o of_o the_o 1260._o day_n pag._n 224._o 225._o 49._o of_o antichrist_n three_o year_n reign_n and_o a_o half_a pag._n 230._o 231._o 240._o 286._o 50._o of_o the_o great_a city_n babylon_n that_o it_o be_v not_o jerusalem_n but_o rome_n yea_o popish_a rome_n pag._n 235._o 236._o 343._o 344._o 349._o 399._o 443._o in_o chapter_n xii_o 51._o of_o the_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o stand_v upon_o the_o moon_n whether_o she_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o woman_n afterward_o sit_v upon_o the_o beast_n pag._n 257._o 258._o 52._o of_o the_o battle_n of_o michael_n with_o the_o the_o dragon_n pag._n 265._o 53._o diverse_a opinion_n about_o the_o woman_n flight_n into_o the_o wilderness_n pag._n 275_o 54._o what_o time_n be_v note_v by_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a time_n pag._n 276._o in_o chapter_n xiii_o 55._o it_o be_v dispute_v touch_v the_o former_a beast_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n 282_o etc._n etc._n and_o what_o the_o author_n hold_v about_o it_o pag._n 287._o 408._o 409._o 415._o 56._o a_o dispute_n about_o the_o mortal_a wound_n of_o the_o beast_n pag._n 293_o etc._n etc._n 57_o of_o the_o second_o two_o horn_a beast_n pag._n 304._o 58._o of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n pag._n 310._o 311._o 59_o of_o the_o character_n of_o the_o beast_n pag._n 313._o 60._o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n name_n pag._n 316._o 317._o etc._n etc._n 61._o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o now_o of_o late_a begin_v to_o be_v account_v the_o antichrist_n pag._n 318._o 319._o in_o chapter_n fourteen_o 62._o riberas_n disputation_n touch_v the_o seal_a one_o and_o of_o the_o virgin_n stand_v with_o the_o lamb_n on_o the_o mountain_n pag._n 329_o etc._n etc._n 63._o of_o the_o angel_n fly_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n with_o the_o eternal_a gospel_n pag._n 338._o 64._o a_o dispute_n touch_v the_o great_a city_n against_o ribera_n pag._n 346_o etc._n etc._n 65._o how_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o lord_n be_v bless_v pag._n 355._o in_o chapter_n xvi_o 66._o of_o the_o seven_o vial_n whether_o they_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o seven_o seal_n and_o with_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n pag._n 375._o 67._o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n pour_v out_o the_o vial_n who_o they_o be_v and_o what_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o vial_n be_v pag._n 376._o 68_o of_o the_o plague_n follow_v the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o seven_o vial_n pag._n 376._o 377._o 69._o of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n and_o the_o dry_n up_o of_o euphrates_n pag._n 390._o 70._o of_o the_o three_o spirit_n sâ—nt_v out_o unto_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n pag._n 394._o 395._o in_o chapter_n xvii_o 71._o that_o the_o woman_n sit_v on_o the_o beast_n be_v popish_a rome_n antichrist_n seat_n and_o antichrist_n himself_o pag._n 404._o 409._o 72._o of_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o shall_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o pit_n dispute_v with_o ribera_n pag._n 416._o 73._o of_o the_o seven_o mountain_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o seven_o king_n pag._n 420_o etc._n etc._n 74._o of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n when_o he_o be_v make_v chief_a pontife_n the_o eight_o king_n and_o antichrist_n pag._n 428_o etc._n etc._n 75._o of_o the_o ten_o king_n signify_v by_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n pag._n 433._o 438._o 76._o whether_o rome_n according_a to_o riberas_n fiction_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v before_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n pag._n 441._o 77._o how_o god_n give_v into_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v work_v in_o man_n heart_n the_o liberty_n of_o their_o will_n remain_v pag._n 444._o 78._o whither_o god_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n give_v good_a and_o evil_a into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n and_o whether_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n pag._n 446._o 79._o how_o the_o king_n in_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o whore_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n do_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n pag._n 449._o in_o chapter_n xviii_o 80._o of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n that_o be_v of_o rome_n pag._n 456._o 81._o how_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o the_o saint_n to_o revenge_n render_v to_o she_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o
17.24_o joh._n 17.24_o will_v free_v we_o from_o death_n according_a to_o that_o promise_n father_n i_o will_v also_o that_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o and_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o 16.11_o joh._n 16.11_o again_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o three_o title_n of_o christ_n declare_v his_o kingly_a office_n that_o he_o be_v far_o more_o powerful_a than_o king_n tyrant_n and_o all_o other_o adversary_n whatsoever_o and_o by_o his_o power_n can_v easy_o subdue_v they_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o powerful_o govern_v all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o hence_o in_o chapt._n 19.16_o he_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n which_o serve_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o christ_n be_v lord_n over_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n why_o shall_v we_o fear_v their_o rage_n against_o we_o christ_n be_v chief_a of_o all_o and_o strong_a than_o all_o and_o therefore_o can_v easy_o stop_v their_o rage_n christ_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o all_o and_o so_o have_v the_o purpose_n and_o counsel_n of_o they_o all_o in_o his_o hand_n 11._o 2_o timoth_n 2_o 11._o and_o will_v order_v and_o direct_v they_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o choose_a satan_n be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n not_o by_o way_n of_o right_a but_o of_o fact_n because_o by_o christ_n permission_n he_o have_v take_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o principallity_n of_o the_o world_n for_o a_o season_n that_o he_o may_v powerful_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n to_o their_o destruction_n he_o false_o say_v 6._o eph._n 2.2_o luk_n 4_o 6._o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v i_o for_o the_o father_n have_v appoint_v not_o satan_n but_o the_o son_n to_o be_v the_o heir_n and_o king_n of_o all_o he_o call_v they_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v powerful_a in_o this_o world_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n oppose_v christ_n and_o but_o few_o of_o they_o receive_v he_o yet_o christ_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o they_o all_o the_o rebellious_a he_o will_v break_v with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n as_o the_o potter_n vessel_n 2._o psal_n 2._o who_o fury_n therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v for_o they_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n not_o of_o heaven_n earthly_a power_n be_v but_o frail_a and_o of_o no_o force_n against_o god_n afterward_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n more_o restrictivelie_o be_v call_v the_o vassal_n of_o antichrist_n rupertus_n understand_v it_o allegorical_o that_o be_v king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v such_o as_o subdue_v their_o earthly_a mindedness_n avoid_v sin_n and_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n of_o such_o only_a say_v he_o christ_n be_v prince_n and_o all_o who_o will_v be_v christ_n must_v be_v such_o but_o the_o former_a exposition_n be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o text_n furthermore_o by_o these_o title_n we_o have_v a_o four_o argument_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n christ_n 4_o argument_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n the_o author_n and_o revealer_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n he_o be_v raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o his_o own_o power_n he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n all_o which_o confirm_v his_o omniscience_n and_o omnipotency_n that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v true_a god_n who_o love_v we_o in_o the_o greek_a to_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o here_o something_o be_v to_o be_v note_v about_o the_o construction_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n gagneus_fw-la a_o papist_n insult_v against_o the_o greek_a copy_n say_v the_o greek_a read_v be_v full_a of_o soloecismes_fw-gr for_o these_o dative_n to_o he_o that_o love_v etc._n etc._n can_v not_o be_v refer_v to_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o text_n ribera_n the_o jesuite_n also_o applaud_v the_o latin_a version_n above_o the_o greek_a say_v by_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o latin_a be_v much_o pure_a than_o the_o greek_a that_o be_v now_o extant_a and_o afterward_o the_o greek_a copy_n that_o now_o be_v be_v corrupt_a and_o our_o interpreter_n have_v according_a to_o his_o usual_a manner_n follow_v the_o true_a and_o amend_v once_o and_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o their_o exception_n if_o the_o word_n unto_o he_o that_o love_v we_o etc._n etc._n be_v refer_v to_o what_o go_v before_o but_o alcazar_n although_o a_o jesuite_n yet_o do_v just_o reprove_v they_o for_o the_o false_a construction_n they_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o in_o the_o text_n but_o proceed_v from_o their_o own_o fancy_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n say_v he_o we_o shall_v suspect_v that_o the_o greek_a copy_n be_v corrupt_v for_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a admit_v the_o same_o construction_n otherwhere_o as_o appear_v in_o their_o translation_n on_o chap._n 6.4_o he_o which_o sit_v on_o the_o red_a horse_n to_o he_o it_o be_v give_v that_o he_o shall_v take_v peace_n from_o the_o earth_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o word_n here_o who_o love_v we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v construe_v with_o the_o forego_n matter_n but_o with_o that_o follow_v to_o he_o be_v glory_n etc._n etc._n this_o he_o take_v out_o of_o andrea_n and_o aretas_n who_o from_o these_o word_n to_o he_o that_o love_v we_o understand_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o follow_a thanksgiving_n and_o indeed_o the_o construction_n be_v plain_a if_o a_o period_n be_v make_v and_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v put_v before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v make_v so_o the_o whole_a thanksgiving_n will_v thus_o be_v read_v to_o he_o who_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o make_v we_o priest_n and_o king_n to_o god_n his_o father_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n thus_o much_o about_o the_o construction_n and_o who_o love_v we_o he_n conclude_v the_o dedication_n with_o a_o thanksgiving_n in_o which_o the_o threefold_a office_n of_o christ_n be_v before_o speak_v of_o he_o now_o show_v a_o threefold_a benefit_n flow_v from_o the_o same_o to_o we_o first_o he_o give_v thanks_o that_o he_o love_v we_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o see_v the_o son_n of_o god_n love_v we_o therefore_o he_o take_v our_o flesh_n and_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o 8._o rom._n 5_o 8._o &_o deliver_v we_o from_o death_n to_o life_n god_n say_v the_o apostle_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o again_o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n 3._o rom._n 8_o 35._o 1_o joh._n 3_o 16._o joh_n 15_o 3._o hereby_o perceive_v we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o so_o say_v christ_n himself_n great_a love_n have_v no_o man_n then_o this_o that_o a_o man_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n etc._n etc._n the_o scripture_n set_v forth_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n also_o in_o this_o thing_n that_o he_o give_v his_o son_n up_o to_o the_o death_n for_o we_o the_o love_n indeed_o of_o the_o son_n seem_v to_o be_v great_a because_o he_o love_v more_o that_o will_v give_v his_o own_o life_n for_o other_o than_o he_o that_o give_v the_o life_n of_o another_o to_o the_o death_n but_o in_o this_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n have_v manifest_v one_o and_o the_o same_o philanthropie_n or_o fullness_n of_o love_n to_o us-ward_n the_o father_n in_o that_o he_o give_v the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n in_o that_o he_o become_v obedient_a unto_o the_o father_n the_o consideration_n of_o who_o love_n ought_v to_o take_v away_o from_o we_o all_o opinion_n of_o merit_n and_o selfe-trust_a for_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n love_v we_o not_o because_o we_o be_v worthy_a of_o it_o but_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n and_o dead_a in_o trespass_n it_o shall_v also_o stir_v up_o our_o thankfulness_n to_o love_v he_o again_o who_o first_o love_v we_o and_o to_o consecrate_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o he_o and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n it_o be_v for_o our_o comfort_n for_o those_o who_o he_o have_v thus_o free_o love_v he_o will_v love_v unto_o the_o end_n and_o not_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o have_v wush_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n here_o follow_v another_o benefit_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o former_a for_o see_v he_o love_v we_o therefore_o
trinity_n but_o the_o coherence_n show_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o speak_v who_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o forego_n word_n and_o the_o epithet_n lord_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n as_o appear_v also_o from_o the_o 11_o and_o 17_o verse_n and_o more_o clear_o chap._n 22_o 13_o so_o that_o without_o all_o question_n christ_n say_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n furthermore_o to_o be_v α_n and_o ο_n be_v a_o proverbial_a speech_n and_o mean_v of_o one_o that_o be_v first_o or_o chief_a in_o any_o thing_n as_o in_o martial_a one_o codrus_n be_v call_v the_o alpa_n of_o poor_a man_n that_o be_v poor_a of_o man_n alpha_n be_v the_o first_o letter_n of_o the_o greek_a alphabet_n &_o omega_n the_o last_o christ_n therefore_o in_o call_v himself_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o end_n and_o that_o absolute_o therein_o do_v assume_v unto_o himself_o absolute_a perfection_n power_n dominion_n eternity_n and_o divinity_n the_o beginning_n and_o end_v the_o latin_a version_n have_v not_o these_o word_n neither_o montanus_n but_o all_o other_o greek_a copy_n have_v they_o beside_o they_o be_v also_o read_v in_o chap._n 21.6_o and_o 22.13_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o take_v from_o the_o margin_n and_o put_v into_o the_o text_n as_o some_o have_v think_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v christ_n assume_v all_o those_o epithet_n here_o to_o himself_o by_o which_o john_n vers_fw-la 4._o describe_v god_n ribera_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o trinity_n as_o former_o but_o it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o himself_o and_o so_o the_o father_n nazianzene_n ambrose_n and_o athanasius_n interpret_v the_o place_n and_o what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n do_v take_v to_o himself_o what_o ever_o be_v dew_n to_o god_n the_o almighty_a another_o epithet_n proper_a to_o god_n which_o christ_n also_o take_v to_o himself_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a eternal_a and_o omnipotent_a god_n in_o all_o thing_n equal_a and_o coessential_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o here_o we_o see_v who_o and_o how_o great_a he_o be_v which_o must_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n for_o the_o adversary_n must_v stand_v before_o christ_n the_o judge_n deity_n 7_o argument_n of_o chr._n deity_n not_o as_o he_o be_v simple_o man_n but_o before_o christ_n the_o judge_n as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a and_o omnipotent_a god_n this_o be_v the_o seven_o argument_n of_o christ_n divinity_n be_v three_o time_n repeat_v he_o be_v the_o first_o &_o the_o last_o which_o be_v be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v and_o the_o almighty_a and_o therefore_o sure_o he_o be_v god_n eternal_a for_o so_o jehovah_n say_v of_o himself_o 17_o isay_n 41_o 4_o &_o 44_o 6._o genes_n 17_o i_o the_o lord_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o i_o be_o he_o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o i_o be_o the_o last_o and_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o god_n i_o be_o god_n almighty_a but_o christ_n do_v challenge_v as_o dew_v to_o he_o all_o these_o divine_a attribute_n therefore_o he_o be_v jehova_n that_o one_o eternal_a and_o omnipotent_a god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n eniedinus_fw-la samosatenianus_fw-la deni_v these_o word_n to_o be_v christ_n but_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v the_o father_n only_o speak_v of_o himself_o first_o because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v to_o come_v but_o of_o many_o other_o also_o as_o matth._n 17.11_o elias_n must_v first_o come_v god_n the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o come_v matth._n 21.40_o when_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n come_v what_o will_v be_v do_v to_o those_o husbandman_n christ_n say_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o father_n joh._n 14.23_o we_o will_v come_v to_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o second_o because_o that_o description_n which_o be_v be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v be_v attribute_v vers_fw-la 4_o to_o the_o father_n alone_o three_o because_o that_o which_o john_n before_o speak_v of_o christ_n come_n he_o afterward_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o use_v to_o add_v in_o the_o end_n of_o their_o sentence_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n answer_v though_o some_o interpreter_n yea_o lyra_n also_o &_o ribera_n jesuite_n refer_v these_o thing_n to_o god_n absolute_o that_o be_v to_o the_o trinity_n as_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n not_o withstand_v i_o have_v already_o sufficient_o prove_v the_o contrary_n as_o for_o the_o heretic_n reason_n they_o prove_v nothing_o for_o first_o we_o insist_v not_o upon_o the_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o come_v whence_o he_o vain_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v but_o on_o ground_n former_o speak_v off_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v with_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n but_o that_o christ_n speak_v of_o himself_o in_o vers_fw-la 11_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o and_o therefore_o the_o shift_n in_o this_o place_n be_v idle_a for_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o argument_n stand_v not_o in_o this_o viz._n that_o every_o one_o who_o be_v to_o come_v be_v god_n as_o the_o heretic_n foolish_o imagine_v but_o thus_o that_o he_o be_v god_n to_o who_o all_o these_o divine_a attribute_n do_v appertain_v second_o though_o that_o description_n of_o god_n which_o be_v etc._n etc._n do_v in_o vers_n 4_o note_v out_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n from_o who_o john_n first_o of_o all_o desire_v grace_n yet_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o essential_a attribute_n respect_v eternity_n be_v common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n therefore_o they_o be_v right_o attribute_v to_o christ_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n three_o howsoever_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o stile_n be_v prophetical_a yet_o it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o christ_n here_o speak_v these_o thing_n of_o himself_o both_o to_o confirm_v johns_n testimony_n of_o he_o as_o also_o that_o the_o godly_a may_v be_v comfort_v in_o have_v so_o great_a and_o glorious_a a_o judge_n and_o last_o it_o be_v for_o the_o the_o terror_n of_o all_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o preface_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o preparation_n to_o the_o first_o vision_n with_o the_o vision_n itself_o 9_o i_o john_n who_o also_o be_o your_o brother_n and_o companion_n in_o tribulation_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o isle_n that_o be_v call_v patmos_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 10_o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o hear_v behind_o i_o a_o great_a voice_n as_o of_o a_o trumpet_n 11_o say_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o and_o what_o thou_o fee_v write_v in_o a_o book_n and_o send_v it_o unto_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o be_v in_o asia_n unto_o ephesus_n and_o unto_o smyrna_n and_o unto_o pergamos_n and_o unto_o thyatira_n and_o unto_o sardis_n and_o philadelphia_n and_o unto_o laodicea_n 12_o and_o i_o turn_v to_o see_v the_o voice_n that_o speak_v with_o i_o and_o be_v turn_v i_o see_v seven_o golden_a candlestick_n 13_o and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n one_o like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n clothe_v with_o a_o garment_n down_o to_o the_o foot_n and_o gird_v about_o the_o pap_n with_o a_o golden_a girdle_n 14_o his_o head_n and_o his_o hair_n be_v white_a like_o wool_n as_o white_a as_o snow_n and_o his_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n 15_o and_o his_o foot_n like_v unto_o fine_a brass_n as_o if_o they_o burn_v in_o a_o furnace_n and_o his_o voice_n as_o the_o sound_n of_o many_o water_n 16_o and_o he_o have_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n seven_o star_n and_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v a_o sharp_a two_o edge_a sword_n and_o his_o countenance_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o his_o strength_n 17_o and_o when_o i_o see_v he_o i_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n as_o dead_a and_o he_o lay_v his_o right_a hand_n upon_o i_o save_v unto_o i_o fear_v not_o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o 18_o i_o be_o he_o that_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o a_o live_v for_o evermore_o amen_o and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n 19_o write_v the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o 20_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o seven_o star_n which_o thou_o see_v in_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n the_o seven_o star_n
all_o time_n shall_v continual_o read_v it_o for_o their_o comfort_n and_o instruction_n which_o also_o be_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n rom_n 15_o 4._o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o verse_n 20._o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o seven_o star_n after_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v show_v who_o he_o be_v who_o john_n see_v he_o come_v to_o unfold_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o star_n and_o candlestick_n viz._n that_o the_o seven_o star_n be_v the_o seven_o angel_n or_o minister_n &_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n to_o who_o he_o be_v command_v to_o write_v vers_n 11._o the_o mystery_n the_o vulgar_a have_v it_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o star_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n figure_v by_o they_o so_o again_o chap._n 17.7_o i_o will_v tell_v thou_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o woman_n but_o it_o be_v improper_o use_v for_o the_o mysticallsfignification_n of_o the_o same_o bishop_n so_o he_o cale_v the_o star_n because_o they_o ought_v to_o shine_v before_o other_o in_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o integrity_n of_o life_n like_v unto_o star_n shine_v in_o the_o firmament_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v angel_n because_o they_o be_v god_n messenger_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o candlestick_n because_o like_a as_o the_o candle_n or_o light_n be_v set_v up_o into_o the_o candlestike_a even_o so_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o hold_v forth_o and_o preserve_v the_o shine_a light_n of_o true_a doctrine_n that_o all_o may_v behold_v it_o least_o be_v in_o darkness_n they_o stumble_v and_o perish_v through_o their_o ignorance_n hence_o we_o learn_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o the_o scripture_n best_o interprete_v itself_o for_o what_o be_v before_o more_o dark_o speak_v be_v now_o clear_o unfold_v so_o christ_n open_v the_o parable_n to_o his_o disciple_n matth._n 13_o in_o like_a manner_n this_o vision_n which_o at_o first_o seem_v obscure_a be_v now_o make_v plain_a by_o its_o own_o interpretation_n for_o albeit_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o make_v clear_a every_o thing_n that_o be_v dark_o speak_v not_o withstand_v if_o we_o diligent_o observe_v it_o that_o of_o austin_n will_v appear_v most_o true_a that_o there_o be_v all_o most_o nothing_o obscure_a in_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o in_o some_o other_o place_n plain_o expound_v furthermore_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o figurative_a and_o sacramental_a phrase_n the_o star_n be_v angel_n that_o be_v they_o signify_v the_o angel_n the_o candlestick_o be_v the_o church_n 12._o gen._n 41_o 27._o 1_o cor._n 10_o 4._o cont._n adim_v c._n 12._o that_o be_v they_o signify_v the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o in_o genesis_n the_o seven_o kine_n be_v seven_o year_n that_o be_v do_v signify_v seven_o year_n and_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n for_o it_o signify_v christ_n as_o augustine_n expound_v it_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o familiar_a in_o scripture_n then_o to_o name_n sign_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v which_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v not_o dark_a but_o plain_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o analogy_n betwixt_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o obscure_a but_o familiar_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n call_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v break_v at_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n his_o body_n which_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o see_v it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n or_o holy_a sign_n of_o the_o same_o hence_o augustine_n open_v the_o etymology_n or_o signification_n of_o a_o sacrament_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v the_o sign_n only_o thereof_o and_o this_o be_v so_o clear_a a_o truth_n that_o even_o aloasar_n a_o jesuite_n confess_v it_o say_v that_o in_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n touch_v dark_a sentence_n and_o sacrament_n the_o word_n which_o be_v use_v be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o signification_n of_o it_o and_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n which_o they_o call_v the_o species_n do_v signify_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n indeed_o he_o suppose_v there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o sign_n some_o institute_v only_o for_o doctrine_n and_o signification_n as_o in_o parable_n and_o dark_a sentence_n the_o other_o such_o as_o real_o include_v and_o contain_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v as_o in_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n in_o which_o say_v he_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o contain_v as_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o sin_n so_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o prove_v it_o first_o because_o christ_n institute_v these_o sign_n to_o that_o end_n second_o the_o church_n so_o teach_v and_o last_o because_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n for_o any_o one_o to_o institute_v mere_a and_o naked_a sign_n whereas_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n alone_o to_o appoint_v such_o sign_n as_o be_v full_a of_o efficacy_n i_o answer_v first_o answer_v alcasars_n argument_n answer_v that_o in_o the_o institution_n either_o of_o baptism_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o include_v of_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o sign_n second_o the_o primitive_a church_n teach_v no_o such_o inclusion_n but_o the_o new_a popish_a church_n in_o so_o teach_v be_v depart_v from_o the_o institution_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n last_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o mere_a sign_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o be_v sign_n include_v the_o thing_n signify_v for_o there_o be_v in_o scripture_n another_o kind_n of_o sign_n which_o as_o they_o be_v sign_n so_o they_o be_v seal_n confirm_v to_o the_o faithful_a the_o grace_n of_o christ_n signify_v by_o they_o for_o proper_o the_o sacrament_n be_v sign_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n which_o no_o creature_n can_v institute_v or_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n but_o god_n alone_o another_o expositor_n deni_v 1._o ho_o in_o the_o revel_n chap._n 1._o that_o these_o be_v figurative_a speech_n and_o why_o because_o say_v he_o those_o candlestick_n do_v not_o signify_v but_o be_v real_o the_o church_n and_o the_o star_n do_v not_o denote_v but_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o angel_n but_o both_o be_v false_a first_o because_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o mystery_n in_o the_o candlestick_n or_o star_n second_o if_o the_o candlestick_n and_o star_n be_v true_o church_n and_o angel_n than_o will_v not_o christ_n have_v require_v john_n to_o write_v his_o epistle_n as_o be_v absent_a from_o they_o but_o he_o shall_v have_v deliver_v his_o message_n unto_o they_o as_o there_o present_a with_o he_o in_o patmos_n three_o because_o then_o the_o word_n the_o candlestick_n be_v church_n the_o star_n be_v angel_n shall_v be_v regular_a expression_n but_o this_o he_o deny_v and_o true_o for_o they_o be_v term_n of_o disparity_n what_o then_o the_o metaphor_n say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o subject_n which_o do_v not_o import_v that_o the_o copulative_a be_v shall_v be_v take_v for_o the_o word_n signify_v and_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v here_o yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v of_o the_o same_o signification_n because_o christ_n do_v not_o expound_v to_o they_o a_o vision_n but_o institute_v asacrament_n now_o howsoever_o both_o be_v true_a yet_o do_v not_o this_o take_v away_o the_o metonymical_a expression_n for_o in_o typical_a &_o sacramental_a assertion_n the_o tip_n &_o sign_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o antitype_n or_o thing_n signify_v partly_o indeed_o by_o a_o metaphor_n because_o of_o the_o analogy_n or_o likeness_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o sign_n &_o the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o chief_o by_o a_o metonymia_fw-la bonif._n epist_n 23._o ad_fw-la bonif._n because_o of_o the_o sacramental_a signification_n for_o as_o augustine_n say_v if_o sacrament_n have_v not_o some_o likeness_n with_o the_o thing_n they_o represent_v they_o shall_v not_o at_o all_o be_v sacrament_n for_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o likeness_n they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o therefore_o as_o in_o some_o sort_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v christ_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v christ_n blood_n even_o so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n be_v faith_n again_o that_o be_v call_v the_o soul_n 10.4_o in_o levit._n lib._n 3.4.5_o genes_n 41.26_o 1._o cor._n 10.4_o which_o signify_v the_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v usual_a that_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o which_o it_o do_v signify_v as_o it_o be_v write_v
the_o seven_o ear_n be_v seven_o year_n with_o many_o the_o like_a place_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o rock_n be_v christ_n the_o apostle_n say_v not_o the_o rock_n signify_v christ_n but_o as_o if_o he_o be_v that_o indeed_o which_o in_o substance_n he_o be_v not_o but_o by_o signification_n only_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o candlestick_n be_v call_v the_o church_n and_o the_o star_n be_v say_v to_o be_v angel_n the_o bread_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o in_o substance_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o analogy_n and_o signification_n for_o christ_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v consec_fw-la chap._n 12._o cont_n adrm_v dist_n 1._o de_fw-la consec_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n say_v the_o same_o austin_n and_o more_o clear_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o by_o a_o mystical_a signification_n the_o argument_n analysis_n &_o part_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n christ_n walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o candlestick_n deliver_v to_o john_n the_o seven_o epistle_n to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o seven_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n command_v he_o to_o commend_v the_o diligence_n of_o some_o to_o reproove_v the_o negligence_n of_o other_o and_o in_o the_o raze_z place_n by_o promise_n and_o threaten_n to_o exhort_v all_o of_o they_o to_o their_o duty_n and_o constancy_n therein_o so_o also_o he_o be_v command_v to_o write_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v see_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o which_o threefold_a distinction_n christ_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n declare_v in_o general_a the_o argument_n of_o these_o epistle_n for_o in_o command_a john_n to_o write_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v see_v he_o be_v to_o declare_v the_o glorious_a vision_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o church_n that_o so_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o write_n with_o reverence_n and_o due_a respect_n in_o bid_v he_o to_o write_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v it_o show_v how_o he_o be_v to_o manifest_v the_o qualification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o teacher_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v either_o good_a or_o evil_a in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v perceive_v how_o christ_n our_o lord_n take_v notice_n of_o all_o our_o action_n and_o last_o in_o bid_v he_o to_o write_v those_o thing_n which_o shall_v come_v after_o john_n be_v to_o propound_v to_o the_o godly_a a_o promise_a reward_n and_o to_o the_o wicked_a judgement_n to_o come_v that_o all_o may_v acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o glorious_a just_a and_o omnipotent_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v better_a to_o extend_v the_o three_o forename_a head_n to_o the_o whole_a revelation_n to_o return_v to_o the_o epistle_n they_o be_v all_o exhortatory_n and_o not_o much_o differ_v in_o matter_n one_o from_o the_o other_o the_o sixth_o to_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o excellent_a next_o to_o which_o be_v that_o unto_o smyrna_n but_o the_o seven_o unto_o laodicea_n be_v the_o sharp_a a_o common_a inscription_n be_v prefix_v before_o all_o take_v from_o the_o forego_n glorious_a form_n of_o christ_n a_o general_a epiphonema_n be_v add_v in_o the_o conclusion_n provoke_v they_o to_o attention_n by_o a_o special_a promise_n by_o which_o be_v understand_v the_o end_n of_o that_o glorious_a and_o magnificent_a apparition_n of_o christ_n this_o chapter_n do_v contain_v the_o first_o four_o epistle_n namely_o to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n smyrna_n philadelphia_n and_o thiatyra_n epistle_n the_o common_a argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o therefore_o the_o chapter_n have_v four_o part_n the_o analysis_n of_o they_o all_o be_v plain_a and_o almost_o one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o they_o consist_v of_o a_o preface_n narration_n exhortation_n and_o acclamation_n of_o promise_n annex_v or_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v more_o plain_o they_o contain_v three_o thing_n first_o a_o description_n of_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n second_o the_o praise_n or_o dispraise_v of_o each_o angel_n three_o good_a thing_n be_v promise_v to_o those_o that_o overcome_v and_o destruction_n to_o such_o as_o fall_v away_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n 1_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n write_z these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o hold_v the_o seven_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n who_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n 2_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o thy_o labour_n and_o thy_o patience_n &_o how_o thou_o can_v not_o bear_v they_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o thou_o have_v try_v they_o which_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v not_o and_o have_v sound_v they_o liar_n 3_o and_o have_v bear_v and_o have_v patience_n and_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n have_v labour_v and_o have_v not_o faint_v 4_o nevertheless_o i_o have_v somewhat_o against_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v leave_v thy_o first_o love_n 5_o remember_v therefore_o from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v and_o repent_v and_o do_v the_o first_o work_n or_o else_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o quick_o and_o will_v remove_v thy_o candlestick_n out_o of_o his_o place_n except_o thou_o repent_v 6_o but_o this_o thou_o have_v that_o thou_o hate_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n which_o i_o also_o hate_n 7_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o he_o that_o overcom_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n the_o commentary_n unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n so_o he_o call_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o be_v god_n ambassador_n to_o the_o church_n a_o messenger_n be_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v one_o send_v which_o proper_o be_v the_o name_n of_o those_o heavenly_a spirit_n which_o do_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o this_o title_n christ_n here_o honour_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o not_o so_o much_o to_o commend_v their_o dignity_n as_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o weightinesse_n of_o their_o spiritual_a function_n 14_o heb._n 2_o 14_o it_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o they_o be_v minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o falvation_n wherefore_o the_o angel_n of_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v puff_v up_o because_o of_o this_o dignity_n but_o faithful_o to_o demit_fw-la themselves_z to_o their_o pastoral_a ministries_n moreover_o touch_v these_o epistle_n they_o concern_v not_o the_o pastor_n alone_o but_o also_o as_o appear_v by_o their_o conclusion_n all_o the_o church_n it_o be_v usual_a that_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o whole_a be_v direct_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o by_o they_o afterward_o to_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o congregation_n the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n he_n be_v command_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o write_v to_o this_o church_n either_o because_o it_o lie_v near_a patmos_n as_o abraham_n ortelius_n in_o his_o ancient_a description_n of_o grecia_n show_v or_o else_o for_o the_o eminency_n &_o greatness_n thereof_o &_o be_v better_o know_v unto_o john_n then_o the_o rest_n ephesus_n whither_o timothy_n be_v then_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n history_n mention_v not_o who_o at_o this_o time_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o that_o church_n not_o indeed_o do_v christ_n name_v he_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o he_o have_v not_o respect_v so_o much_o to_o any_o one_o particular_a teacher_n as_o to_o all_o other_o which_o shall_v succeed_v some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v timothy_n the_o disciple_n of_o paul_n but_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o timothy_n so_o much_o commend_v by_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n shall_v lie_v under_o so_o heavy_a a_o censure_n beside_o it_o be_v a_o receive_a opinion_n homerus_fw-la quandoque_fw-la bone_fw-la dormitat_fw-la homerus_fw-la that_o timothy_n suffer_v martyrdom_n before_o the_o time_n of_o johns_n exile_n but_o if_o it_o be_v he_o as_o alcazar_n maintain_v against_o lyra_n ribera_n and_o pererius_n it_o be_v a_o example_n of_o the_o general_a rule_n that_o sometime_o the_o very_o best_a do_v fail_v admonish_v we_o of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o whereunto_o the_o saint_n be_v subject_a again_o it_o serve_v to_o stir_v up_o all_o teacher_n to_o care_n and_o vigilancy_n but_o now_o whither_o the_o fault_n in_o this_o bishop_n for_o which_o christ_n threaten_v destruction_n be_v not_o mortal_a but_o venial_a as_o aleasar_n pretend_v let_v himself_o look_v to_o it_o write_v christ_n tell_v john_n word_n for_o word_n what_o he_o shall_v write_v
he_o not_o do_v the_o like_a papacy_n the_o church_n preserve_v in_o the_o papacy_n though_o the_o romish_a papacy_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o upward_a have_v be_v the_o throne_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christianity_n abound_v in_o all_o ungodliness_n idolatry_n and_o barbarous_a cruelty_n against_o christ_n they_o object_n that_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n be_v visible_a and_o separate_v from_o the_o pagan_n but_o in_o the_o papacy_n it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o answer_v unless_o there_o have_v be_v in_o some_o sort_n a_o visible_a church_n among_o the_o papist_n the_o romish_a clergy_n have_v not_o be_v so_o renown_v as_o they_o be_v for_o their_o kill_n and_o martyr_v of_o the_o saint_n but_o be_v it_o grant_v be_v not_o the_o seven_o thousand_o in_o israel_n who_o worship_v god_n a_o church_n because_o they_o be_v not_o a_o visible_a congregation_n separate_v from_o the_o balaamite_n but_o for_o fear_n of_o persecution_n keep_v themselves_o close_o and_o be_v not_o know_v no_o not_o to_o elias_n himself_o even_o in_o those_o day_n here_o he_o further_o amplify_v their_o constancy_n by_o show_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o adversary_n who_o continual_o draw_v forth_o the_o christian_n to_o most_o cruel_a and_o barbarous_a torment_n as_o appear_v by_o antipas_n a_o faithful_a martyr_n of_o christ_n who_o undoubted_o not_o long_a before_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o those_o of_o pergamus_n and_o so_o be_v name_v instead_o of_o many_o other_o who_o also_o suffer_v it_o be_v not_o certain_a by_o history_n who_o he_o be_v arethas_n suppose_v that_o he_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o this_o church_n who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o domitian_n for_o his_o constant_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v as_o some_o say_v put_v into_o a_o brazen_a bull_n and_o by_o fire_n torture_v to_o death_n andreas_n write_v that_o he_o have_v read_v sometime_o the_o history_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n honour_v he_o with_o the_o title_n of_o his_o faithful_a witness_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o epistle_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o successor_n of_o antipas_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v draw_v aside_o from_o perform_v his_o charge_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o like_a punishment_n who_o as_o it_o seem_v be_v at_o this_o time_n in_o bond_n and_o threaten_v to_o be_v torture_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v deny_v christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v worthy_o commend_v for_o keep_v the_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gr._n and_o be_v to_o be_v render_v even_o or_o also_o in_o those_o day_n which_o amplify_v the_o former_a persecution_n during_o which_o time_n he_o remain_v constant_a although_o antipas_n have_v already_o suffer_v death_n for_o it_o coher_v with_o the_o forego_n word_n &_o have_v not_o deny_v even_o in_o those_o day_n wherein_o antipas_n my_o faithful_a martyr_n to_o which_o we_o must_v add_v who_o be_v or_o who_o deny_v i_o not_o for_o otherwise_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v superfluous_a where_o satan_n dwell_v the_o four_o amplification_n be_v from_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o place_n or_o a_o further_o declare_v of_o what_o be_v before_o speak_v of_o pergamus_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v pergamus_n be_v not_o only_o the_o seat_n of_o satan_n in_o which_o he_o remain_v sometime_o or_o for_o a_o season_n but_o it_o be_v his_o proper_a nest_n and_o where_o he_o continual_o inhabit_v for_o as_o arethas_n witness_v pergamus_n be_v more_o give_v to_o idolatry_n than_o any_o other_o place_n in_o asia_n hell_n indeed_o proper_o be_v satan_n dwell_v place_n notwithstanding_o he_o also_o dwell_v and_o reighn_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n who_o by_o their_o filthy_a and_o abominable_a action_n do_v enslave_v themselves_o unto_o he_o thus_o the_o hart_n of_o judas_n be_v as_o a_o house_n for_o satan_n after_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o he_o o_o what_o a_o miserable_a condition_n be_v it_o to_o live_v there_o where_o satan_n dwell_v how_o hard_o a_o matter_n be_v it_o to_o worship_n christ_n where_o the_o devil_n rule_v let_v we_o therefore_o entreat_v the_o lord_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o and_o to_o make_v we_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o so_o satan_n may_v not_o have_v any_o abode_n among_o we_o 14._o but_o i_o have_v a_o few_o thing_n against_o thou_o this_o second_o part_n of_o the_o narration_n be_v a_o reproof_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o pergamus_n and_o here_o again_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o best_a in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o without_o their_o fayling_n the_o which_o christ_n see_v though_o man_n perceive_v they_o not_o neither_o be_v we_o here_o to_o expect_v a_o church_n perfect_a and_o altogether_o free_a from_o error_n and_o the_o mixture_n of_o evil_a man_n and_o good_a together_o for_o which_o infirmity_n albeit_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o condemn_v we_o but_o in_o mercy_n pass_v they_o by_o notwithstanding_o he_o disalow_v and_o reprove_v they_o and_o require_v a_o amendment_n thereof_o he_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o few_o thing_n comparitive_o not_o as_o be_v few_o or_o small_a in_o themselves_o but_o either_o as_o respect_v the_o evil_n of_o ungodly_a man_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o own_o clemency_n he_o account_v they_o but_o as_o few_o thus_o the_o lord_n lessen_v as_o it_o be_v our_o evil_n yet_o so_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v flatter_v ourselves_o in_o they_o but_o the_o rather_o amend_v they_o for_o a_o few_o evil_n be_v soon_o reform_v then_o many_o lesser_a vice_n be_v more_o easy_o correct_v than_o great_a now_o the_o evil_a for_o which_o they_o be_v blame_v be_v their_o remissness_n in_o not_o exercise_v church_n discipline_n against_o such_o person_n as_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o venomous_a doctrine_n of_o the_o balaamite_n and_o nicolaitan_n now_o whether_o these_o be_v divers_a sect_n or_o but_o one_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a the_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o the_o nicolaitan_n follow_v the_o wicked_a way_n of_o balaam_n mention_v in_o numb_a 22.23.24.25_o permit_v christian_n to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o to_o commit_v fornication_n for_o that_o false_a prophet_n be_v hire_v by_o balack_n king_n of_o moab_n to_o curse_v the_o israelite_n give_v he_o counsel_n by_o his_o moabitish_a woman_n to_o entice_v they_o to_o worship_v baal-peor_a or_o their_o god_n priapus_n by_o which_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o israelite_n have_v so_o do_v fall_v to_o feast_n and_o dance_n with_o they_o and_o afterward_o commit_v fornication_n draw_v upon_o themselves_o horrible_a plague_n from_o the_o lord_n 15._o so_o have_v thou_o also_o they_o because_o he_o have_v before_o reprove_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n for_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n therefore_o here_o he_o say_v so_o have_v thou_o also_o etc._n etc._n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o sect_n whatever_o it_o be_v be_v creep_v into_o many_o church_n hence_o we_o note_v two_o thing_n concern_v the_o duty_n of_o church_n and_o their_o officer_n touch_v notorious-sectary_n first_o that_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o call_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o their_o author_n for_o christ_n name_v the_o nicolaitan_n after_o nicolas_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o such_o as_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n this_o i_o speak_v of_o vile_a sectary_n such_o as_o these_o be_v overthrow_v the_o very_a foundation_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o lutheran_n do_v well_o to_o call_v themselves_o after_o luther_n unless_o they_o will_v be_v account_v notorious_a sectary_n rend_v christ_n asunder_o as_o in_o 1._o cor._n 1.10_o of_o which_o thing_n se_fw-mi more_fw-mi v._o 6._o second_o notorious_a sectary_n ought_v to_o be_v serious_o reprove_v by_o the_o church_n convince_v &_o if_o it_o may_v be_v regain_v as_o for_o the_o obstinate_a they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v but_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o we_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o wrath_n against_o ourselves_o but_o here_o behold_v the_o great_a ungodliness_n of_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n who_o to_o bring_v in_o his_o devilish_a doctrine_n of_o forbid_a marriage_n account_v all_o such_o bishop_n and_o priest_n which_o do_v marry_v guilty_a of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n &_o this_o he_o do_v if_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o to_o preserve_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o church_n see_v sigon_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la ital._n lib._n 8._o &_o 9_o 16._o repent_v or_o otherwise_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o narration_n be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o repentance_n with_o a_o threaten_n of_o the_o obstinate_a unless_o they_o leave_v their_o error_n for_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o nicolaitan_n be_v not_o secret_o but_o open_o retain_v in_o
to_o they_o of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n 3._o his_o faith_n that_o be_v his_o sincere_a preach_v of_o the_o truth_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o last_o his_o patience_n in_o suffer_v of_o affliction_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o church_n also_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o epiphanius_n write_v be_v persecute_v by_o the_o pagan_n jew_n and_o cataphrygian_o notwithstanding_o this_o bishop_n remain_v still_o constant_a in_o the_o truth_n and_o thy_o work_n and_o the_o last_o the_o first_o and_z be_v declarative_a for_o chief_o thy_o work_n the_o latter_a and_o seem_v not_o necessary_a and_o the_o text_n may_v thus_o be_v read_v thy_o last_o work_n be_v more_o than_o thy_o first_o as_o the_o vulgar_a complutensis_n and_o andreas_n read_v it_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o pastor_n of_o this_o church_n have_v with_o much_o courage_n late_o undergo_v some_o great_a persecution_n for_o the_o which_o christ_n here_o much_o commend_v he_o as_o add_v this_o excellent_a work_n to_o his_o former_a or_o otherwise_o because_o in_o the_o general_a course_n of_o his_o life_n he_o daily_a become_v more_o excellent_a for_o his_o latter_a work_n be_v more_o that_o be_v more_o manifest_a proof_n of_o his_o constancy_n and_o more_o worthy_a of_o praise_n then_o the_o first_o so_o that_o he_o be_v commend_v for_o his_o holy_a progress_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o piety_n which_o be_v a_o example_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o also_o shall_v labour_v to_o increase_v in_o the_o like_a work_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n 20._o but_o i_o have_v a_o few_o thing_n against_o thou_o the_o second_o part_n be_v a_o reproof_n of_o few_o thing_n so_o the_o like_a in_o v._o 14._o not_o as_o if_o his_o evil_n be_v of_o no_o great_a corcernment_n but_o christ_n like_o a_o good_a physician_n lessen_v the_o disease_n that_o the_o patient_n may_v the_o soon_o admit_v of_o the_o cure_n and_o not_o despair_v of_o amendment_n his_o evil_n be_v in_o permit_v the_o false_a prophetess_n jezabel_n to_o teach_v and_o seduce_v many_o to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o be_v present_a with_o idolater_n at_o their_o worship_n and_o idol_n feast_n for_o it_o seem_v this_o woman_n be_v one_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o nicolaitan_n who_o doctrine_n she_o maintain_v for_o these_o deceiver_n under_o pretext_n of_o liberty_n and_o christian_a charity_n teach_v that_o woman_n be_v to_o be_v account_v common_a &_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o heathen_a in_o their_o service_n and_o feast_n now_o howsoever_o these_o thing_n be_v scandalous_a and_o dangerous_a yet_o of_o they_o think_v indifferent_a and_o in_o the_o liberty_n of_o christian_n and_o this_o very_a practice_n some_o libertine_n at_o this_o day_n do_v imitate_v this_o be_v a_o great_a neglect_n of_o zeal_n and_o courage_n in_o the_o pastor_n in_o not_o seek_v to_o redress_v and_o free_v the_o church_n of_o so_o pestilent_a a_o instrument_n but_o to_o suffer_v she_o among_o they_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o many_o she_o be_v call_v jezabel_n by_o a_o similitude_n as_o be_v equal_a in_o craft_n and_o malice_n to_o jezabel_n the_o wife_n of_o ahab_n for_o as_o this_o vild_a woman_n by_o false_a witness_n cause_v naboth_n unjust_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o cruel_o oppress_v many_o of_o god_n prophet_n so_o this_o lie_a prophetess_n boast_v of_o divine_a revelation_n lead_v aside_o many_o from_o the_o way_n of_o god_n to_o her_o filthiness_n and_o devilish_a worship_n of_o idol_n interpreter_n do_v differ_v whither_o this_o be_v one_o woman_n or_o many_o and_o whither_o there_o be_v a_o whole_a sect_n and_o nation_n of_o they_o epiphanius_n as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v suppose_v this_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o priscilla_n maximilla_n and_o quintilla_fw-la false_a prophetess_n of_o montunus_n who_o blasphomous_o boast_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o comforter_n seduce_v these_o woman_n to_o commit_v fornication_n with_o he_o and_o to_o prophesy_v in_o his_o name_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o text_n show_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o jezabel_n who_o at_o that_o time_n bear_v sway_n in_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n and_o not_o of_o any_o to_o come_v afterward_o neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o only_o this_o epistle_n shall_v reprove_v vice_n to_o come_v when_o as_o all_o the_o other_o speak_v of_o thing_n present_a andrea_n understand_v it_o by_o a_o figurative_a speech_n as_o mean_v of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n but_o wherefore_o shall_v that_o sect_n be_v here_o darken_v with_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o speech_n which_o twice_o before_o be_v manifest_o name_v and_o treat_v of_o alcazar_n coniecture_v that_o by_o she_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o transform_v the_o jew_n into_o the_o woman_n jezabel_n who_o be_v before_o v._o 9_o condemn_v by_o name_n and_o again_o in_o cha_z 3._o v._n 9_o beside_o the_o whole_a description_n tend_v to_o set_v forth_o in_o special_a some_o one_o particular_a wicked_a woman_n see_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o necessary_a reason_n lead_v we_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o literal_a sense_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o woman_n be_v very_o famous_a in_o the_o city_n of_o thyatira_n for_o her_o wealth_n authority_n and_o show_v of_o piety_n but_o in_o truth_n for_o her_o uncleanness_n deceit_n and_o ungodliness_n be_v equal_a with_o jezabel_n of_o old_a seduce_v many_o to_o forsake_v the_o truth_n and_o participate_v with_o she_o in_o horrible_a wickedness_n but_o touch_v this_o woman_n and_o she_o mention_v chap._n 17._o who_o be_v call_v a_o great_a city_n there_o be_v no_o agreement_n betwixt_o they_o for_o there_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o by_o she_o be_v signify_v a_o great_a multitude_n yea_o rome_n itself_o whereas_o here_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v intimate_v 21._o and_o i_o give_v her_o time_n this_n show_v christ_n patience_n and_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o this_o woman_n who_o make_v no_o use_n of_o his_o long_a sufferance_n in_o give_v her_o time_n to_o repent_v thus_o the_o wicked_a grow_v secure_a because_o of_o god_n forbearance_n and_o see_v judgement_n be_v not_o speedy_o execute_v they_o rejoice_v and_o think_v to_o go_v unpunished_a but_o what_o their_o reward_n shall_v be_v be_v plain_a both_o from_o this_o place_n and_o rom._n 2.4.5_o 22._o i_o will_v cast_v she_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o narration_n be_v a_o threaten_n of_o judgement_n which_o man_n by_o their_o inpenitencie_n bring_v upon_o themselves_o the_o punishment_n denounce_v be_v threefold_a 1._o against_o the_o woman_n herself_o 2._o against_o her_o lover_n and_o 3._o against_o her_o child_n jezabel_n be_v threaten_v with_o a_o foul_a disease_n for_o so_o god_n common_o punish_v impure_a harlot_n to_o make_v they_o loathsome_a to_o other_o and_o public_a exampel_v of_o dishonest_a course_n into_o a_o bed_n the_o antecedent_n be_v explain_v by_o the_o consequence_n sick_a person_n keep_v their_o bed_n the_o sense_n be_v the_o bed_n which_o she_o hitherto_o have_v abuse_v to_o lasciviousness_n luxury_n and_o pleasure_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o languish_v and_o sorrow_n but_o the_o godly_a man_n the_o lord_n will_v strongthen_v he_o upon_o the_o bed_n of_o languish_v 41.3_o psal_n 41.3_o &_o make_v all_o his_o bed_n in_o his_o sickness_n and_o they_o that_o commit_v adultery_n with_o her_o her_n lover_n shall_v also_o be_v punish_v either_o external_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n or_o some_o other_o or_o internal_o by_o torment_n of_o conscience_n but_o i_o rather_o take_v it_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o outward_a shame_n and_o punishment_n unless_o they_o repent_v behold_v the_o mercy_n and_o patience_n of_o god_n he_o will_v not_o destroy_v a_o most_o wretched_a harlot_n with_o her_o adulterer_n before_o he_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v such_o as_o amend_v their_o way_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o repentance_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o escape_v punishment_n some_o time_n indeed_o the_o lord_n inflict_v temporal_a chastisement_n upon_o the_o repentant_a but_o the_o same_o be_v both_o mitigate_v and_o turn_v to_o their_o good_a beside_o none_o of_o they_o be_v eternal_o punish_v 23._o and_o kill_v her_o child_n with_o death_n he_n threaten_v death_n to_o the_o child_n of_o this_o harlot_n which_o some_o take_v proper_o for_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v in_o fornication_n who_o the_o lord_n will_v sudden_o destroy_v by_o a_o heavy_a judgement_n that_o such_o a_o adulterous_a generation_n may_v not_o be_v spread_v among_o man_n other_o take_v it_o metaphorical_o for_o her_o companion_n and_o lover_n who_o defile_v themselves_o with_o she_o i_o rather_o approve_v the_o former_a sense_n for_o otherwise_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o adulterer_n and_o their_o child_n will_v be_v take_v away_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v 1._o
and_o be_v not_o communicable_a to_o any_o creature_n no_o not_o unto_o the_o angel_n which_o further_o confirm_v the_o x._o and_o xviii_o argument_n before_o mention_v second_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o all_o who_o profess_v the_o truth_n and_o make_v a_o show_n of_o holiness_n be_v not_o true_o faithful_a and_o regenerate_a person_n but_o many_o of_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o deceiver_n as_o be_v far_o otherwise_o then_o they_o be_v account_v of_o for_o hypocrisy_n be_v a_o outward_a show_n of_o inward_a holiness_n or_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o mouth_n be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n destitute_a thereof_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o hence_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o a_o bare_a profession_n argue_v not_o true_a faith_n as_o the_o patroness_n of_o hypocrite_n affirm_v whereby_o they_o oftentimes_o delude_v themselves_o &_o other_o 8.13_o act._n 8.13_o simon_n magus_n be_v say_v to_o believe_v therefore_o say_v they_o some_o who_o profess_v &_o have_v true_a faith_n may_v fall_v away_o and_o perish_v but_o this_o place_n show_v we_o that_o many_o be_v inward_o dead_a who_o outward_o seem_v to_o be_v alive_a be_v with_o ananias_n the_o high_a priest_n whyte_v wall_n 5.6_o act_n 23.3_o matt._n 23.27_o mat._n 8.22_o 1_o tim._n 5.6_o with_o the_o pharise_n paint_v sepulcher_n &_o spiritual_o dead_a as_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o young_a man_n let_v the_o dead_a bury_v the_o dead_a and_o paul_n speak_v of_o some_o wanton_a widow_n who_o be_v dead_a while_o they_o live_v yea_o all_o man_n consider_v in_o their_o natural_a condition_n be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n to_o be_v short_a many_o have_v faith_n without_o love_n which_o be_v dead_a a_o faith_n which_o the_o devil_n also_o have_v thus_o we_o see_v in_o scripture_n how_o they_o be_v say_v not_o only_o to_o be_v dead_a who_o be_v deprive_v of_o natural_a life_n but_o also_o not_o be_v regenerate_v to_o a_o spiritual_a or_o who_o be_v sincere_a in_o appearance_n only_o and_o not_o in_o truth_n let_v we_o therefore_o take_v notice_n that_o all_o be_v not_o godly_a who_o seem_v so_o to_o be_v neither_o shall_v all_o they_o who_o say_v lord_n lord_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o a_o mixture_n of_o saint_n and_o hypocrite_n and_o this_o difference_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o laity_n but_o chief_o in_o the_o clergy_n as_o they_o call_v it_o that_o be_v many_o who_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n seem_v to_o be_v true_a pastor_n &_o teacher_n be_v in_o truth_n but_o mercenary_a wolf_n and_o howsoever_o these_o may_v deceive_v man_n yet_o christ_n know_v they_o and_o therefore_o let_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o antichrist_n think_v to_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o christ_n with_o their_o title_n mitre_n and_o royal_a robe_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o inform_v we_o in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o the_o divers_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n for_o many_o be_v call_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o some_o be_v good_a other_o bad_a some_o saint_n other_o hypocrite_n like_v as_o the_o net_n take_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o fish_n but_o howsoever_o the_o faint_n elect_v be_v not_o know_v of_o man_n yet_o god_n &_o christ_n do_v discern_v they_o for_o the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o therefore_o let_v every_o one_o try_v and_o examine_v himself_o whether_o he_o be_v dead_a or_o alive_a for_o hypocrite_n deceive_v not_o god_n but_o man_n &_o their_o own_o soul_n wherefore_o let_v we_o shun_v hypocrisy_n even_o as_o a_o pest_n remember_v what_o ambrose_n admonish_v not_o to_o rest_v content_v with_o a_o bare_a name_n &_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o be_v greevous_o guilty_a or_o with_o the_o height_n of_o honour_n while_o we_o abound_v in_o sin_n or_o with_o a_o profession_n of_o godliness_n while_o our_o action_n be_v devilish_a for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v only_o have_v a_o name_n to_o live_v when_o in_o deed_n we_o be_v but_o dead_a last_o observe_v that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o ministry_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o minister_n for_o god_n do_v sometime_o vivifie_v and_o govern_v his_o church_n by_o dead_a officer_n as_o we_o have_v here_o a_o example_n which_o serve_v to_o confute_v the_o donalist_n and_o popish_a sophister_n who_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o church_n of_o the_o elect_a until_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n in_o the_o papacy_n but_o themselves_o except_o we_o will_v acknowledge_v their_o bishop_n for_o other_o there_o be_v none_o to_o have_v be_v approve_v of_o by_o the_o lord_n 2._o be_v watchful_a the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o narration_n be_v a_o exhortation_n admonish_v the_o angel_n in_o sardis_n of_o divers_a thing_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v purge_v himself_o from_o the_o crime_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o withal_o he_o be_v threaten_v to_o be_v punish_v except_o he_o do_v repent_v first_o he_o be_v command_v to_o shake_v of_o that_o hypocritical_a drowsiness_n into_o which_o he_o be_v fall_v be_v watchful_a that_o be_v stir_v thyself_o up_o for_o he_o be_v not_o only_o require_v to_o be_v more_o faithful_a and_o careful_a over_o the_o church_n then_o former_o he_o have_v be_v but_o also_o call_v upon_o as_o it_o be_v to_o live_v again_o for_o so_o faith_n christ_n but_o thou_o be_v dead_a now_o death_n in_o scripture_n be_v frequent_o compare_v to_o a_o sleep_n so_o that_o this_o place_n and_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n speak_v unto_o man_n fall_v into_o a_o deep_a sleep_n of_o sin_n be_v of_o the_o like_a interpretation_n 14_o ephe._n 14_o a_o wake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o light_n not_o as_o if_o we_o can_v of_o ourselves_o arise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n for_o this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o grace_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o precept_n powerful_o work_v in_o we_o that_o which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o and_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n raise_v we_o up_o be_v asleep_a in_o sin_n unto_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o strengthen_v the_o thing_n or_o rather_o strengthen_v the_o rest_n that_o be_v such_o die_a member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v commit_v unto_o thy_o charge_n who_o because_o of_o thy_o negligence_n decay_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o holiness_n for_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o a_o church_n shall_v fall_v into_o a_o deadness_n and_o security_n while_o the_o officer_n thereof_o be_v asleep_a christ_n therefore_o command_v he_o to_o strengthen_v they_o that_o be_v to_o labour_v by_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o doctrine_n to_o bring_v they_o again_o into_o the_o way_n of_o life_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v in_o gre._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o shall_v die_v that_o be_v which_o be_v near_o unto_o death_n like_v as_o in_o luk._n 7.2_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o centurion_n servant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v die_v that_o be_v be_v ready_a to_o die_v so_o these_o here_o be_v near_o unto_o death_n though_o not_o altogether_o dead_a and_o therefore_o the_o pastor_n be_v exhort_v careful_o and_o speedy_o to_o put_v to_o his_o help_a hand_n for_o their_o recovery_n this_o care_n the_o apostle_n recommend_v unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a 14.2_o rom._n 14.2_o namely_o to_o receive_v they_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o special_a duty_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n who_o be_v spiritual_a physician_n to_o apply_v to_o christ_n weakling_n the_o wholesome_a medicine_n of_o god_n word_n 2.9_o 1_o tim._n 2.9_o for_o otherwise_o god_n say_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o prophet_n forasmuch_o as_o you_o have_v not_o strengthen_v the_o disease_a 34.4_o ezec._n 34.4_o nor_o heal_v that_o which_o be_v sick_a nor_o bind_v up_o that_o which_o be_v break_v nor_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v etc._n etc._n behold_v i_o be_o against_o the_o shepherd_n and_o i_o will_v require_v my_o flock_n at_o their_o hand_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o cease_v from_o feed_v my_o flock_n montanus_n read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o thou_o be_v ready_a to_o lose_v that_o be_v destroy_v by_o thy_o negligence_n which_o be_v a_o more_o heavy_a expression_n for_o i_o have_v not_o find_v thy_o work_n perfect_a these_o word_n contain_v a_o reason_n wherefore_o god_n require_v he_o to_o be_v watchful_a but_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o this_o reproof_n be_v not_o equal_a &_o just_a 13.9_o 1_o cor._n 13.9_o consider_v that_o no_o man_n work_n on_o earth_n be_v perfect_a before_o god_n if_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o we_o for_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n we_o prophesy_v in_o part_n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n on_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a 7.20_o eccle._n 7.20_o and_o
shall_v pluck_v my_o sheep_n out_o of_o my_o hand_n this_o argument_n concern_v our_o perseverance_n be_v full_a of_o comfort_n for_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v elect_v be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o shall_v never_o be_v blot_v out_o whosoever_o therefore_o can_v now_o assure_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o believer_n ought_v certain_o now_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o choose_v of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v assure_o persevere_v in_o his_o faith_n fear_n and_o service_n for_o evermore_o yet_o not_o by_o his_o own_o strength_n for_o that_o be_v presumption_n and_o repugnant_a unto_o faith_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o keep_v the_o elect_a through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n 1.5_o 1._o pet._n 1.5_o ready_a to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o last_o time_n 6._o he_o which_o have_v a_o care_n this_o need_n no_o new_a explication_n but_o practice_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 7.11.17_o the_o vi_o epistle_n to_o the_o angel_n in_o philadelphia_n 7._o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o philadelphia_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o be_v holy_a he_o that_o be_v true_a he_o that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n he_o that_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v and_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v 8._o i_o know_v thy_o work_n behold_v i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o a_o open_a door_n and_o no_o man_n can_v shut_v it_o for_o thou_o have_v a_o little_a strength_n and_o have_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o name_n 9_o behold_v i_o will_v make_v they_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n which_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o do_v lie_v behold_v i_o will_v make_v they_o to_o come_v and_o worship_n before_o thy_o foot_n and_o to_o know_v that_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o 10._o because_o thou_o have_v keep_v the_o word_n of_o my_o patience_n i_o also_o will_v keep_v thou_o from_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o all_o the_o world_n to_o try_v they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n 11._o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o hold_v that_o fast_o which_o thou_o have_v that_o no_o man_n take_v thy_o crown_n 12._o he_o that_o overcom_v will_v i_o make_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o my_o god_n which_o be_v new_a jerusalem_n which_o come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n from_o god_n and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o my_o new_a name_n 13._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v into_o the_o church_n the_o commentary_n unto_o the_o angel_n in_o philadelphia_n there_o be_v divers_a tity_n of_o this_o name_n 12._o lib._n 12._o but_o this_o be_v in_o asia_n and_o as_o strabo_n write_v much_o incident_a to_o earthquake_n this_o church_n be_v pure_a than_o the_o rest_n for_o whereas_o all_o the_o other_o smyrna_n only_a except_v be_v sharpelie_o reprove_v by_o christ_n this_o church_n with_o her_o teacher_n be_v singular_o commend_v not_o but_o that_o they_o have_v their_o fayling_n for_o there_o be_v no_o church_n in_o this_o life_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n but_o because_o their_o sincerity_n and_o faith_n be_v such_o as_o it_o cover_v all_o their_o infirmity_n god_n be_v please_v to_o take_v no_o knowledge_n thereof_o now_o christ_n commend_v the_o faith_n &_o constancy_n of_o this_o bishop_n above_o the_o rest_n foretell_v his_o combat_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o promise_v to_o assist_v he_o in_o the_o persecution_n now_o at_o hand_n 37._o lib._n 3._o hist._n cap._n 37._o moreover_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o be_v constant_a to_o the_o end_n some_o think_v he_o be_v quadratus_n a_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o who_o eusebius_n make_v mention_v but_o more_o of_o this_o in_o its_o place_n among_o the_o epistle_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o ignatius_n the_o sixth_o be_v write_v to_o these_o philadelphian_o in_o which_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o fly_v heresy_n but_o in_o it_o the_o eminency_n and_o primacy_n of_o bishop_n be_v too_o hyperbolical_o extol_v philadelphian_o ignatius_n his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philadelphian_o you_o prince_n say_v he_o be_v subject_a to_o caesar_n you_o soldier_n to_o the_o prince_n but_o let_v priest_n and_o deacons_n with_o the_o whole_a clergy_n and_o people_n soldier_n and_o prince_n yea_o and_o caesar_n also_o obey_v the_o bishop_n and_o let_v the_o bishop_n be_v obedient_a to_o christ_n as_o christ_n be_v to_o the_o father_n but_o it_o be_v apparent_a at_o that_o time_n the_o soldier_n with_o all_o the_o prince_n yea_o &_o caesar_n too_o be_v so_o far_o from_o embrace_v the_o faith_n as_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o cruel_o persecute_v both_o bishop_n &_o all_o other_o christian_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v in_o that_o epistle_n a_o sentence_n very_o observable_a &_o carry_v a_o note_n of_o true_a antiquity_n i_o have_v hear_v say_v he_o some_o say_v if_o i_o find_v not_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o ancient_a i_o will_v not_o believe_v but_o to_o such_o i_o say_v to_o i_o christ_n be_v antiquity_n and_o whosoever_o obey_v he_o not_o it_o will_v be_v their_o certain_a and_o irrecoverable_a destruction_n a_o fit_a sentence_n to_o be_v apply_v against_o the_o papist_n who_o inquire_v after_o the_o antiquity_n of_o our_o doctrine_n but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n the_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v three_o the_o inscription_n narration_n and_o conclusion_n these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o be_v holy_a he_o that_o be_v true_a in_o the_o preface_n the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v glorious_o describe_v by_o four_o epithet_n first_o he_o be_v call_v holy_a 2.30_o 1_o cor._n 2.30_o both_o because_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o holy_a and_o be_v make_v to_o we_o of_o god_n sanctification_n beside_o he_o love_v holiness_n and_o can_v not_o abide_v impurity_n 2._o be_v true_a that_o be_v constant_a in_o keep_v his_o word_n and_o perform_v his_o promise_n and_o threaten_n love_v truth_n in_o we_o and_o detest_v all_o falsehood_n whither_o in_o life_n or_o doctrine_n yea_o none_o shall_v escape_v unpunished_a that_o take_v aught_o from_o his_o promise_n or_o threaten_v here_o we_o have_v the_o twenty_o argument_n of_o christ_n deity_n 6.3_o xx_o argu._n of_o chr._n deity_n isay_n 6.3_o for_o none_o absolute_o save_v god_n alone_o be_v in_o scripture_n call_v the_o holy_a and_o faithful_a one_o thus_o the_o seraphim_n cry_v one_o to_o another_o holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n and_o who_o be_v true_a or_o truth_n beside_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o holy_a in_o all_o his_o work_n in_o dan._n 9.24_o 145.17_o ps_n 145.17_o he_o be_v call_v the_o most_o holy_a and_o it_o seem_v that_o these_o two_o epithet_n of_o christ_n be_v thence_o take_v christ_n say_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n 5.20_o joh._n 14.6_o 1._o io._n 5.20_o this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n so_o here_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o be_v holy_a he_o that_o be_v true_a thus_o we_o see_v the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o christ_n full_o declare_v here_o also_o let_v we_o note_v the_o detestable_a boldness_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o will_v be_v call_v the_o most_o holy_a father_n yea_o holiness_n itself_o be_v not_o this_o to_o lift_v himself_o up_o above_o christ_n do_v he_o not_o herein_o manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n christ_n indeed_o be_v absolute_o call_v the_o holy_a one_o but_o the_o pope_n call_v himself_o the_o most_o holy_a one_o and_o that_o absolute_o thus_o he_o proud_o exalt_v himself_o above_o christ_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o antichrist_n the_o like_a we_o note_v from_o the_o title_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n heb._n 4.14_o where_o he_o be_v twice_o call_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n but_o the_o pope_n arrogate_v to_o himself_o a_o high_a title_n viz._n the_o great_a high_a priest_n wherein_o again_o he_o lift_v himself_o up_o above_o christ_n and_o plain_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o his_o vicar_n but_o rather_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o archpriest_n of_o the_o pagan_n who_o the_o roman_n call_v archflamin_n but_o perhaps_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v call_v the_o great_a high_a priest_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o other_o inferior_a high_a priest_n and_o be_v the_o supreme_a and_o universal_a bishop_n but_o this_o unloose_v not_o the_o knot_n for_o in_o what_o respect_n soever_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o great_a high_a priest_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o herein_o he_o make_v himself_o great_a than_o christ_n
be_v leave_v in_o their_o unwillingness_n be_v the_o free_a mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o we_o be_v difference_v and_o make_v better_a than_o other_o according_a as_o it_o be_v here_o say_v i_o will_v make_v they_o to_o come_v etc._n etc._n 9.18_o 1._o cor._n 4.7_o rom._n 9.18_o and_o again_o who_o have_v make_v thou_o to_o differ_v for_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v here_o fall_v in_o a_o question_n how_o christ_n make_v we_o to_o come_v to_o worship_n the_o sophister_n who_o plead_v for_o freewill_n confess_v indeed_o that_o this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v come_v notwithstanding_o they_o affirm_v that_o a_o man_n before_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n have_v a_o freewill_a to_o do_v good_a although_o weak_a and_o sleepy_a which_o will_v say_v they_o by_o grace_n be_v awaken_v and_o strengthen_v and_o so_o it_o cooperate_v with_o grace_n yea_o prevent_v it_o in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o conversion_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o coworking_a cause_n as_o when_o two_o horse_n draw_v a_o chariot_n or_o two_o man_n together_o carry_v some_o weighty_a burden_n moreover_o they_o affirm_v that_o freewill_n be_v like_o a_o see_a man_n who_o albeit_o in_o the_o dark_a he_o discern_v nothing_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o indisposition_n of_o the_o mean_n yet_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o light_n he_o present_o discern_v every_o thing_n so_o likewise_o they_o discourse_v much_o though_o differ_v among_o themselves_o of_o the_o sympathy_n or_o agreement_n betwixt_o grace_n and_o the_o will_n the_o scotist_n will_v have_v grace_n to_o work_v nothing_o on_o the_o will_n but_o to_o have_v its_o influence_n on_o the_o effect_n but_o the_o jesuite_n with_o thomas_n affirm_v the_o contrary_a that_o grace_n work_v upon_o the_o will_n yet_o so_o as_o by_o a_o indifferent_a influence_n and_o so_o be_v distinguish_v from_o it_o according_a as_o the_o will_n be_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n but_o herein_o they_o all_o agree_v that_o grace_n be_v only_o persuasive_a such_o as_o be_v the_o motion_n of_o orator_n unto_o their_o auditory_a unto_o which_o the_o will_n if_o it_o will_v either_o do_v or_o do_v not_o give_v efficacy_n and_o entertainment_n 2.14_o ephes_n 2.1_o jer._n 13.23_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o which_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n now_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o the_o natural_a man_n lie_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o ethiopian_a who_o can_v change_v his_o skin_n or_o a_o leopard_n which_o can_v cast_v off_o his_o spot_n he_o receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o 8.6_o gen._n 6.5_o &_o 8.21_o rom._n 8.6_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o man_n free_a will_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v for_o his_o blind_a and_o erroneous_a mind_n can_v bring_v spiritual_a thing_n savinglie_o unto_o the_o will_n neither_o can_v his_o corrupt_a will_v refuse_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a as_o evil_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_n choose_v and_o delight_v in_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v good_a and_o therefore_o see_v that_o such_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o will_n and_o faculty_n as_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n who_o make_v we_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o father_n draw_v unto_o christ_n none_o can_v affirm_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o conversion_n be_v only_o a_o indifferent_a influence_n or_o mâ—â—all_a persuasion_n but_o with_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n but_o they_o further_o object_n that_o freewill_n make_v man_n to_o differ_v from_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v and_o therefore_o sin_n can_v not_o take_v it_o away_o without_o the_o destruction_n of_o nature_n whereby_o man_n shall_v become_v a_o unreasonable_a creature_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o freewill_n absolute_o but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o purpose_n we_o deny_v not_o freewill_n absolute_o for_o without_o it_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o a_o man_n but_o a_o very_a beast_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o a_o natural_a man_n have_v a_o free_a and_o understanding_n will_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o thing_n appertain_v to_o god_n because_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o pronounce_v man_n blind_a and_o a_o servant_n to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a yea_o to_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o altogether_o disobedient_a unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v come_v unto_o christ_n we_o have_v need_v not_o only_o of_o persuasive_a motion_n but_o also_o of_o a_o effectual_a work_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o the_o lord_n illuminate_v draw_v and_o regenerate_v we_o that_o so_o we_o may_v become_v new_a creature_n but_o what_o need_n have_v we_o to_o use_v many_o word_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o god_n give_v we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n christ_n make_v we_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o what_o now_o be_v there_o leave_v unto_o free_a will_n they_o therefore_o which_o establish_v it_o against_o grace_n do_v rob_v god_n and_o christ_n of_o their_o honour_n precipitate_a man_n by_o pride_n into_o extreem_n danger_n and_o renew_v the_o herifie_v of_o the_o pelagian_o whatsoever_o they_o pretend_v to_o the_o contrary_n 10._o because_o thou_o have_v keep_v the_o word_n of_o my_o patience_n now_o he_o comfort_v he_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o persecution_n at_o hand_n of_o which_o we_o may_v discourse_v more_o full_o if_o we_o have_v the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o those_o time_n some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o persecution_n under_o the_o emperor_n trajane_n who_o though_o he_o prohibit_v that_o christian_n shall_v be_v draw_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n yet_o such_o as_o be_v accuse_v he_o command_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n as_o pliny_n witness_v in_o his_o epistle_n 97._o lib._n 10._o epist_n 97._o other_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n wherewith_o not_o only_a these_o of_o philadelphia_n but_o all_o the_o saint_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v greevous_o afflict_v but_o the_o former_a opinion_n be_v more_o probable_a this_o consolation_n be_v also_o threefold_a the_o first_o be_v a_o approbation_n of_o their_o constancy_n in_o their_o former_a affliction_n because_o thou_o have_v keep_v my_o word_n it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n unto_o we_o to_o hear_v that_o our_o action_n be_v approve_v of_o by_o man_n but_o we_o ought_v much_o more_o to_o rejoice_v if_o god_n approve_v thereof_o for_o this_o work_v in_o we_o a_o assurance_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o we_o suffer_v as_o suffer_v not_o as_o evil_a doer_n but_o as_o christian_n he_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o word_n of_o his_o patience_n and_o paul_n call_v it_o the_o word_n of_o the_o cross_n because_o we_o must_v take_v up_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o suffer_v affliction_n patient_o for_o the_o profession_n thereof_o he_o call_v it_o his_o patience_n or_o sufferance_n because_o he_o first_o suffer_v be_v a_o example_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o through_o manifold_a tribulation_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o a_o second_o consolation_n be_v a_o promise_n of_o deliverance_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n that_o be_v of_o affliction_n which_o figurative_o be_v call_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o godly_a now_o hope_v of_o deliverance_n out_o of_o evil_n cause_v constancy_n because_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a unto_o this_o hope_n we_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n concern_v our_o certain_a deliverance_n which_o the_o lord_n not_o only_o promise_v here_o unto_o this_o teacher_n but_o unto_o all_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o like_a temptation_n that_o be_v unto_o all_o the_o saint_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o therefore_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n &_o to_o expect_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a freedom_n by_o christ_n our_o lord_n but_o this_o seem_v to_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n see_v christ_n promise_v deliverance_n because_o we_o keep_v his_o word_n i_o answer_v when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o work_n &_o reward_n they_o usual_o thus_o express_v it_o as_o because_o thou_o have_v do_v this_o i_o will_v multiply_v thy_o seed_n now_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o this_o argue_v no_o mercenary_a reward_n due_a for_o desert_n sake_n but_o a_o fatherly_a though_o undeserved_a promise_n annex_v unto_o the_o condition_n of_o
our_o obedience_n for_o no_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o merit_v in_o do_v that_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v but_o we_o be_v enjoin_v to_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o beside_o when_o we_o have_v do_v the_o utmost_a that_o we_o can_v yet_o we_o be_v but_o unprofitable_a servant_n &_o god_n do_v only_o of_o his_o free_a grace_n reward_v our_o obedience_n &_o constancy_n so_o that_o the_o speech_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o a_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o salvation_n but_o from_o the_o condition_n only_o without_o which_o we_o can_v expect_v the_o same_o for_o christ_n promise_v to_o deliver_v none_o but_o such_o as_o keep_v his_o word_n why_o then_o do_v he_o thus_o speak_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o with_o a_o opinion_n of_o merit_n but_o by_o promise_v a_o reward_n he_o show_v how_o acceptable_a our_o obedience_n be_v unto_o he_o as_o also_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v increase_v &_o persevere_v in_o grace_n from_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n the_o three_o consolation_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n temptation_n that_o be_v the_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o trajane_n or_o some_o other_o tyrant_n in_o call_v it_o a_o hour_n he_o note_v the_o brevity_n of_o this_o affliction_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o cheerful_o undergo_v it_o the_o cross_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o woman_n sorrow_n in_o travel_n joh._n 16.20_o because_o of_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o pain_n and_o the_o joyful_a effect_n thereof_o see_v also_o rom._n 8.18_o &_o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o to_o try_v they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o four_o consolation_n be_v take_v from_o the_o use_n of_o affliction_n they_o be_v not_o send_v as_o punishment_n from_o god_n for_o our_o destruction_n but_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o constancy_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o be_v first_o just_a because_o god_n have_v right_a to_o try_v we_o and_o 2_o necessary_a 7._o isa_n 28.19_o jam._n 1.3_o 1_o pet._n 1_o 7._o lest_o we_o shall_v grow_v slack_a and_o dull_a as_o also_o very_o profitable_a for_o vexation_n cause_v we_o to_o understand_v work_v patience_n shake_v of_o the_o drowsiness_n of_o sin_n make_v our_o faith_n more_o precious_a than_o gold_n to_o be_v find_v to_o prayle_a and_o honour_n &_o glory_n to_o be_v short_a it_o stir_v we_o up_o earnest_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n see_v therefore_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o trial_n so_o many_o way_n profitable_a unto_o we_o 91.15_o ps_n 91.15_o set_v we_o be_v patient_a &_o constant_a under_o the_o same_o he_o use_v this_o temptation_n to_o try_v they_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n for_o god_n try_v hypocrite_n &_o wicked_a man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o saint_n though_o the_o effect_n be_v diverse_a for_o by_o it_o the_o ungodliness_n in_o constancy_n &_o lightness_n of_o the_o former_a be_v make_v manifest_a god_n hereby_o separate_a hypocrite_n &_o wicked_a man_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n from_o the_o society_n of_o saint_n for_o these_o remain_v constant_a the_o other_o by_o their_o apostasy_n manifest_v the_o secret_a corruption_n of_o their_o heart_n moreover_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o these_o word_n they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v always_o in_o this_o book_n take_v in_o a_o bad_a sense_n as_o signify_v unfound_a man_n idolater_n &_o the_o follower_n of_o antichrist_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o follow_a history_n 11_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o this_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o follow_a exhortation_n i_o will_v come_v quick_o hold_v fast_o therefore_o that_o treasure_n of_o faith_n which_o thou_o have_v receive_v but_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o as_o a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o three_o consolation_n promise_v to_o come_v quick_o to_o destroy_v the_o wicked_a &_o to_o deliver_v his_o child_n lest_o by_o delay_v their_o deliverance_n they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v impatient_a some_o refer_v this_o to_o his_o last_o come_n if_o so_o then_o quick_o note_v not_o the_o time_n at_o hand_n but_o soon_o than_o the_o world_n be_v aware_a of_o for_o although_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v 3.9_o 2_o pet._n 3.9_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o slack_a say_v the_o apostle_n concern_v his_o promise_n but_o be_v long_o suffer_v to_o usward_n not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n he_o will_v therefore_o come_v quick_o that_o be_v soon_o than_o many_o think_v for_o when_o the_o world_n shall_v say_v peace_n and_o safety_n then_o sudden_a destruction_n come_v see_v chap._n 1.1_o hold_v that_o fast_o which_o thou_o have_v in_o this_o three_o part_n of_o the_o narration_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o sincerity_n and_o constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n that_o they_o lose_v not_o the_o reward_n and_o it_o be_v add_v to_o the_o forego_n consolation_n lest_o by_o it_o we_o shall_v become_v secure_a the_o sentence_n be_v brief_a but_o very_o emphatical_a hold_v fast_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v what_o have_v they_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n as_o paul_n expound_v it_o 1_o tim._n 1.18_o and_o indeed_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n the_o which_o whosoever_o have_v and_o keep_v in_o this_o life_n shall_v obtain_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v these_o two_o the_o pastor_n and_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n have_v and_o with_o they_o all_o other_o grace_n for_o by_o faith_n they_o have_v righteousness_n sanctification_n adoption_n and_o hope_v of_o glory_n to_o come_v by_o a_o good_a conscience_n they_o increase_v in_o sincerity_n patience_n and_o constancy_n under_o the_o cross_n as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v these_o thing_n say_v he_o hold_v fast_o to_o wit_n unto_o the_o end_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o use_v note_v the_o necessity_n of_o our_o uttermost_a endeavour_n and_o strength_n consider_v the_o many_o let_v and_o impediment_n which_o otherwise_o may_v cause_v we_o to_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n unless_o we_o strive_v with_o all_o our_o power_n thus_o we_o see_v they_o be_v exhort_v to_o perseverance_n in_o their_o integrity_n that_o no_o man_n take_v thy_o crown_n the_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o dangerous_a effect_n of_o slothfulness_n for_o not_o they_o that_o fight_v remissly_a but_o only_o such_o as_o hold_v out_o and_o overcome_v 5.4_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o jam._n 1.12_o 1_o pet._n 5.4_o be_v crown_v in_o sign_n of_o victory_n thy_o crown_n so_o he_o call_v the_o reward_n of_o life_n eternal_a paul_n term_v it_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o overcome_v by_o christ_n the_o righteous_a judge_n james_n the_o crown_n of_o life_n peter_n the_o crown_n of_o glory_n that_o fade_v not_o away_o the_o which_o all_o faithful_a teacher_n shall_v receive_v when_o christ_n the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n shall_v appear_v thus_o this_o crown_n be_v distinguish_v from_o those_o other_o crown_n which_o in_o ancient_a time_n be_v give_v unto_o conqueror_n see_v our_o commentary_n on_o 1_o cor._n 9.24_o we_o may_v here_o observe_v many_o thing_n the_o which_o i_o will_v brief_o touch_v first_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o make_v we_o secure_v but_o rather_o to_o stir_v up_o our_o endeavour_n to_o constancy_n for_o we_o can_v assure_o apply_v they_o unto_o ourselves_o except_o we_o earnest_o labour_v to_o perform_v our_o duty_n christ_n promise_v indeed_o to_o this_o church_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n yet_o he_o bid_v they_o hold_v fast_o what_o they_o have_v intimate_v that_o our_o faith_n and_o constancy_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v lessen_v by_o the_o promise_n but_o rather_o strengthen_v and_o increase_v secondlie_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o they_o only_o shall_v be_v crown_v with_o the_o promise_a reward_n in_o heaven_n who_o hold_v fast_o what_o they_o have_v here_o receyve_v we_o shall_v be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n 5.3_o 2_o cor._n 5.3_o if_o so_o be_v that_o be_v clothe_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v naked_a thirdlie_o see_v it_o be_v call_v thy_o crown_n it_o seem_v to_o denote_v that_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v have_v every_o one_o his_o own_o crown_n from_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o as_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o punishment_n so_o there_o shall_v be_v difference_n of_o reward_n yea_o undoubtedlie_o such_o faithful_a teacher_n as_o have_v bring_v many_o to_o righteousness_n 12.3_o dan._n 12.3_o shall_v shine_v as_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n jovinian_a against_o who_o jerome_n dispute_v seem_v to_o hold_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a shall_v have_v one_o and_o
senens_fw-la lib._n 2._o p._n 87._o and_o again_o they_o by_o the_o collossian_o the_o which_o place_n be_v doubtful_o render_v in_o the_o latin_a version_n have_v occasion_v some_o to_o think_v that_o paul_n write_v the_o epistle_n which_o be_v now_o extant_a unto_o they_o of_o laodicea_n but_o it_o be_v a_o apocrypha_fw-la write_v compile_v by_o some_o deceiver_n and_o take_v from_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n philippian_n and_o colossian_n theophilactus_fw-la and_o some_o other_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n which_o be_v send_v as_o they_o say_v to_o laodicea_n a_o chief_a city_n of_o phrygia_n pacatiana_n as_o the_o subscription_n also_o have_v it_o but_o that_o can_v be_v for_o as_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o coll._n 2.2_o paul_n have_v never_o see_v those_o of_o laodicea_n chrysostom_n therefore_o and_o other_o with_o more_o likelihood_n understand_v it_o of_o a_o epistle_n which_o they_o of_o laodicea_n write_v unto_o paul_n in_o which_o without_o doubt_n they_o testify_v their_o faith_n and_o piety_n unto_o the_o apostle_n marc._n lib_fw-la 5._o cont_n marc._n tertullian_n say_v it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o martion_n that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n now_o extant_a be_v write_v by_o paul_n to_o they_o of_o laodicea_n now_o howsoever_o this_o church_n in_o johns_n time_n be_v grievous_o corrupt_v yet_o questionless_a after_o this_o vehement_a reproof_n which_o john_n from_o christ_n deliver_v unto_o they_o they_o repent_v of_o their_o evil_n for_o eusibius_n commend_v this_o church_n as_o flourish_v in_o his_o time_n and_o mention_v some_o of_o their_o bishop_n and_o among_o other_o anatolius_n a_o chief_a opposer_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la and_o after_o he_o one_o stephanus_n who_o indeed_o in_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o rest_n but_o not_o in_o virtue_n &_o constancy_n for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n he_o deny_v the_o faith_n to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o hence_o it_o may_v probable_o be_v gather_v that_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o laodicean_n wrought_v much_o good_a in_o they_o and_o also_o we_o be_v again_o here_o teach_v that_o pastor_n &_o church_n may_v err_v and_o fall_v away_o unless_o they_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n preserve_v in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o epistle_n these_o thing_n say_v the_o amen_o the_o preface_n as_o former_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o epistle_n describe_v christ_n the_o author_n thereof_o by_o three_o glorious_a epithâ—es_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v the_o amen_o the_o true_a and_o faithful_a witness_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n be_v take_v from_o chap._n 1.5.6.7.8_o christ_n call_v himself_o the_o amen_n from_o the_o hebrew_n aman_n verity_n it_o be_v a_o affirmative_a particle_n and_o carry_v with_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o oath_n confirm_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v in_o greek_a nai_fw-fr yea_o in_o latin_a certain_o profecto_fw-la very_o very_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v put_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o adjective_n for_o he_o who_o be_v most_o true_a both_o in_o his_o promise_n and_o threaten_n and_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n the_o true_a and_o faithful_a witness_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o on_o chap._n 1._o v._n 5._o christ_n therefore_o be_v the_o amen_o the_o true_a and_o faithful_a witness_n because_o as_o he_o be_v god_n so_o he_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o the_o essential_a wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o have_v witness_v and_o bring_v forth_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n and_o by_o divine_a miracle_n so_o confirm_v the_o truth_n thereof_o as_o that_o none_o but_o with_o great_a impiety_n can_v question_v the_o same_o now_o the_o reason_n why_o here_o he_o call_v himself_o thus_o seem_v to_o be_v because_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o hypocrite_n who_o be_v grow_v secure_a begin_v to_o esteem_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a &_o that_o for_o the_o cause_n thereof_o they_o need_v not_o to_o contend_v with_o the_o pagan_n or_o suffer_v affliction_n for_o the_o same_o now_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v more_o plain_o take_v they_o for_o their_o lukewarmenesse_n do_v by_o these_o epithet_n declare_v his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n the_o reason_n wherefore_o christ_n be_v call_v amen_o be_v show_v by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 1.19_o where_o he_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n preach_v among_o the_o corinthian_n be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o that_o be_v variable_a and_o inconstant_a because_o in_o he_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n even_o from_o the_o infancy_n of_o church_n unto_o this_o day_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o that_o be_v sure_o and_o certain_o fulfil_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o which_o as_o it_o the_o serve_v to_o refute_v their_o folly_n who_o either_o call_v in_o question_n or_o reject_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o do_v the_o turk_n jew_n epicure_n hypocrite_n and_o other_o so_o it_o do_v very_o much_o comfort_n and_o strengthen_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o see_v christ_n be_v the_o amen_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n he_o will_v stand_v to_o his_o promise_n and_o never_o forsake_v they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o 13.15_o joh._n 14.18_o hebr._n 13.15_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o orphan_n i_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o etc._n etc._n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n as_o the_o two_o former_a title_n declare_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o christ_n so_o this_o show_v his_o excellency_n and_o power_n speech_n observe_v this_o ambiguous_a manner_n of_o speech_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n this_o be_v ambiguous_o render_v for_o the_o word_n which_o be_v in_o the_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o only_o the_o beginning_n or_o original_n but_o also_o principallity_n and_o dominion_n now_o in_o what_o sense_n soever_o it_o be_v take_v it_o clear_o prove_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o render_v it_o principallity_n that_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o creation_n or_o creature_n it_o show_v that_o he_o be_v god_n if_o we_o render_v it_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n it_o prove_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o he_o as_o the_o son_n do_v with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a spirit_n 1.3_o joh._n 1.3_o give_v unto_o all_o creature_n the_o begin_n of_o their_o be_v for_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v arius_n contend_v that_o the_o son_n be_v only_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n that_o be_v the_o first_o creature_n but_o he_o false_o corrupt_v the_o text_n for_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o beginning_n not_o passive_o but_o active_o as_o appear_v chap._n 1.8_o where_o he_o be_v absolute_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o beginning_n and_o end_v which_o can_v not_o be_v speak_v of_o any_o creature_n some_o interpret_v this_o of_o the_o new_a creation_n but_o that_o also_o do_v no_o way_n derogate_v from_o his_o divinity_n for_o a_o divine_a power_n be_v as_o much_o require_v to_o make_v a_o creature_n new_a as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o first_o creation_n so_o that_o these_o two_o interpretation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v but_o join_v together_o now_o christ_n do_v in_o this_o place_n call_v himself_o the_o beginning_n that_o these_o blind_a and_o naked_a laodicean_n may_v the_o soon_o return_v unto_o he_o as_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a deity_n xxiii_o argum._n of_o chr._n deity_n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o xxiii_o argument_n prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n 15_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n that_o thou_o be_v neither_o cold_a the_o narration_n contain_v many_o particular_n as_o reproof_n commination_n confutation_n persuasion_n exhortation_n and_o promise_v unto_o v._o 21._o first_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o sharp_o reprove_v the_o laodicean_n as_o not_o answer_v to_o the_o name_n by_o which_o they_o be_v call_v for_o laodicea_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o a_o people_n just_a sincere_a and_o well_o reform_v in_o manner_n faith_n and_o godliness_n be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o people_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d just_a but_o thou_o say_v christ_n be_v neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a interpreter_n be_v diverse_o mind_v about_o such_o as_o be_v say_v to_o be_v hot_a cold_a or_o lukewarine_a alcazar_n bring_v in_o eleven_o opinion_n but_o he_o seek_v a_o knot_n in_o a_o rush_n the_o thing_n itself_o plain_o show_v that_o christ_n by_o a_o proverbial_a metaphor_n
proper_o for_o that_o great_a river_n mention_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n &_o throughout_o the_o scripture_n which_o descend_v from_o the_o mountain_n of_o armenia_n do_v run_v between_o chaldea_n &_o the_o midst_n of_o babylon_n this_o river_n hitherto_o be_v the_o bind_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n separate_v the_o christian_a world_n from_o the_o barbarous_a people_n beyond_o it_o towards_o the_o north_n &_o east_n the_o scythian_n tartar_n &_o turk_n inhabit_v beneath_o it_o towards_o the_o south_n the_o arabian_n &_o saracen_n now_o hitherto_o by_o the_o divine_a commandment_n these_o nation_n keep_v themselves_o quiet_a but_o here_o four_o angel_n that_o be_v people_n viz._n the_o arabian_n saracen_n tartar_n &_o turk_n be_v loose_v that_o be_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n go_v forth_o as_o arm_v against_o christian_n i_o therefore_o take_v the_o four_o angel_n to_o be_v the_o four_o people_n or_o nation_n who_o about_o the_o foresaid_a time_n gather_v themselves_o together_o angel_n why_o these_o barbarous_a people_n be_v call_v angel_n break_v forth_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n with_o their_o hostile_a army_n upon_o the_o christian_a world_n they_o be_v call_v angel_n not_o by_o nature_n but_o as_o respect_v their_o ministry_n for_o they_o be_v stir_v up_o and_o send_v by_o god_n to_o punish_v christian_n neither_o be_v it_o unusual_a in_o this_o book_n that_o man_n whither_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a any_o way_n employ_v by_o the_o lord_n as_o his_o instrument_n shall_v be_v signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o angel_n now_o it_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o 17_o ver_fw-la that_o these_o angel_n note_v not_o particular_a person_n but_o whole_a nation_n and_o army_n 15._o and_o they_o be_v loose_v god_n speak_v and_o it_o be_v do_v he_o command_v and_o all_o creature_n be_v ready_a to_o do_v his_o will_n by_o christ_n commandment_n therefore_o the_o four_o angel_n that_o be_v these_o people_n present_v themselves_o before_o god_n with_o a_o mighty_a army_n to_o destroy_v the_o world_n yet_o not_o herein_o to_o obey_v the_o lord_n but_o to_o kill_v the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n so_o that_o not_o their_o obedience_n but_o their_o bloody_a disposition_n ready_a to_o kill_v and_o destroy_v be_v here_o signify_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o may_v slay_v cruelty_n god_n command_n excuse_v not_o the_o turk_n cruelty_n and_o here_o we_o be_v to_o note_v the_o diverse_a and_o contrary_a end_n and_o work_v of_o god_n and_o the_o wicked_a in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n lest_o we_o may_v think_v that_o the_o cruelty_n which_o the_o turk_n howbeit_o let_v loose_a by_o god_n have_v hitherto_o exercise_v against_o christian_n be_v excusable_a for_o god_n in_o punish_v the_o idolatry_n and_o other_o sin_n of_o man_n seek_v thereby_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n but_o the_o enemy_n mind_v nothing_o but_o rapine_n and_o murder_n and_o how_o to_o advance_v their_o mahumetane_a power_n as_o therefore_o neither_o pilot_n nor_o the_o jew_n in_o crucify_a of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v excuse_v 4.18_o act._n 2.23_o &_o 4.18_o because_o they_o do_v that_o which_o the_o hand_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n have_v decree_v consider_v that_o they_o do_v it_o not_o to_o obey_v god_n but_o to_o destroy_v christ_n and_o in_o this_o regard_n the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a but_o they_o most_o wicked_a even_o so_o the_o proneness_n of_o these_o to_o hurt_v christian_n be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v commend_v or_o excuse_v in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v prepare_v for_o a_o hour_n and_o a_o day_n and_o a_o month_n and_o a_o year_n it_o signify_v their_o readiness_n and_o i_o suppose_v there_o be_v no_o other_o mystery_n in_o it_o at_o all_o time_n whensoever_o the_o lord_n will_v please_v to_o send_v they_o forth_o and_o as_o it_o serve_v to_o amplify_v the_o bloody_a and_o cruel_a nature_n of_o these_o adversary_n so_o it_o set_v forth_o god_n watchful_a providence_n who_o determine_v the_o very_a moment_n of_o his_o judgement_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n but_o by_o his_o fore-appointement_a now_o we_o know_v that_o these_o be_v the_o four_o division_n of_o time_n for_o four_o and_o twenty_o hour_n make_v a_o day_n thirty_o day_n a_o month_n &_o twelve_o month_n a_o year_n brightman_n say_v well_o that_o this_o serve_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v have_v it_o know_v that_o this_o most_o grievous_a calamity_n have_v his_o appoint_a term_n and_o limit_n consider_v brightman_n conjecture_v about_o the_o term_n of_o the_o turkish_a power_n consider_v even_o to_o the_o least_o moment_n beyond_o which_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v prolong_v but_o whither_o that_o will_v hold_v which_o he_o further_o affirm_v touch_v the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o ninety_o and_o six_o year_n by_o reduce_v after_o a_o prophetical_a manner_n the_o year_n into_o month_n month_n into_o day_n and_o day_n into_o year_n and_o thence_o by_o number_v from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1300._o he_o gather_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o turk_n shall_v last_v unto_o the_o year_n 1696._o which_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o term_n of_o the_o turkish_a name_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o conjecture_n that_o their_o strength_n shall_v decay_v and_o tend_v to_o ruin_v some_o forty_o year_n before_o i_o doubt_v i_o say_v whither_o this_o will_v hold_v for_o to_o grant_v what_o he_o say_v touch_v the_o day_n month_n and_o year_n what_o shall_v then_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o hour_n beside_o he_o take_v a_o julian_n year_n consist_v of_o 365_o day_n but_o a_o egyptian_a month_n contain_v thirty_o day_n the_o which_o little_o agree_v and_o therefore_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o the_o turkish_a tyranny_n shall_v long_o last_v in_o case_n the_o world_n continue_v i_o rather_o assent_v to_o bullinger_n who_o think_v that_o here_o be_v note_v the_o swiftness_n of_o these_o people_n in_o war_n they_o sudden_o be_v up_o in_o arm_n fall_v on_o unexpected_o &_o at_o a_o word_n speak_v give_v assault_n they_o fly_v and_z in_o fleeing_z fight_z to_o slay_v the_o three_o par_fw-fr of_o this_o see_v vers_n 18._o 16._o and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o army_n of_o horseman_n the_o number_n of_o the_o horseman_n of_o war_n wherewith_o the_o four_o angel_n assault_v the_o christian_a world_n be_v as_o it_o be_v innumerable_a viz._n as_o our_o translation_n and_o some_o other_o have_v it_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o thousand_o but_o in_o the_o gr._n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d two_o million_o of_o million_o one_o million_o contain_v ten_o thousand_o so_o that_o two_o million_o of_o million_o be_v twenty_o time_n a_o thousand_o thousand_o erasmus_n twenty_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o luther_n indefinite_o many_o time_n thousand_o thousand_o the_o like_a number_n almost_o of_o angel_n we_o find_v in_o dan._n 7.10_o thousand_o thousand_o minister_v unto_o he_o &_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o stand_v before_o he_o now_o here_o be_v signify_v such_o a_o innumerable_a army_n as_o hardly_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n such_o a_o army_n as_o easy_o will_v dissipate_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o humane_a strength_n not_o to_o be_v resist_v and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o arabian_n saracen_n tartar_n &_o turk_n always_o go_v forth_o with_o huge_a army_n especial_o of_o horseman_n in_o which_o consist_v their_o great_a force_n yea_o many_o time_n one_o emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n alone_o bring_v forth_o more_o horseman_n into_o the_o field_n than_o all_o the_o christian_a prince_n join_v their_o force_n together_o can_v possible_o do_v moreover_o hitherto_o these_o barbarous_a nation_n have_v conquer_v by_o reason_n only_o of_o their_o multitude_n tamberlane_n king_n of_o scythia_n bring_v forth_o a_o army_n of_o twelve_o hundred_o thousand_o with_o which_o he_o overcome_v bajazet_n vnga_n decad._n 3._o lib._n 6._o the_o reb_n vnga_n bonfinius_n report_v that_o ladislaus_n afterward_o call_v varnensis_fw-la from_o the_o overthrow_n he_o there_o receive_v go_v against_o amurath_n with_o four_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o horseman_n be_v counsel_v by_o dracula_n of_o vailachia_n pass_v through_o his_o border_n not_o to_o go_v forward_o with_o so_o small_a a_o army_n against_o the_o turk_n who_o daily_o say_v he_o ride_v forth_o with_o great_a force_n a_o hunt_n and_o i_o hear_v the_o number_n of_o the_o least_o any_o may_v question_v how_o john_n shall_v know_v the_o number_n he_o show_v that_o he_o hear_v the_o same_o mention_v from_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n 17_o and_o thus_o i_o see_v the_o horse_n so_o much_o for_o the_o number_n of_o these_o barbarous_a soldier_n now_o he_o describe_v their_o armour_n &_o cruelty_n he_o say_v he_o see_v the_o
for_o heaven_n be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n wherefore_o they_o that_o swear_v lift_v up_o their_o hand_n to_o heaven_n as_o calling_z upon_o god_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n and_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n hence_o also_o come_v the_o receive_a custom_n amongst_o we_o to_o lift_v up_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o put_v forth_o the_o three_o first_o finger_n in_o sign_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n who_o we_o call_v for_o a_o record_n upon_o our_o soul_n 6_o and_o swear_v by_o gr_n in_o he_o that_o live_v by_o two_o adjuncte_n he_o denote_v the_o true_a god_n the_o first_o internal_a that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o other_o external_a who_o create_v heaven_n earth_n sea_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o the_o former_a be_v a_o most_o proper_a note_n of_o the_o true_a god_n because_o he_o alone_o be_v of_o himself_o and_o shall_v be_v from_o eternity_n unto_o all_o eternity_n not_o receive_v life_n from_o any_o but_o give_v unto_o all_o life_n move_v and_o be_v hence_o with_o the_o hebrew_n the_o lord_n be_v call_v jehovah_n that_o be_v subsist_v &_o live_v of_o himself_o and_o by_o this_o epithet_n general_o in_o scripture_n he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o false_a god_n or_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o he_o that_o be_v by_o he_o that_o live_v be_v a_o hebraisme_n for_o they_o that_o take_v a_o oath_n be_v to_o swear_v in_o that_o be_v by_o jehovah_n as_o jonathan_n say_v to_o david_n god_n 1._o sam._n 24.22_o what_o it_o be_v to_o swear_v by_o the_o live_a god_n swear_v unto_o i_o in_o jehovah_n now_o to_o swear_v by_o johovah_n or_o by_o the_o live_a god_n be_v to_o require_v and_o call_v he_o who_o be_v the_o alone_a searcher_n of_o the_o hart_n to_o give_v testimony_n unto_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o punish_v he_o that_o swear_v in_o case_n he_o witting_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a here_o than_o we_o see_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o a_o oath_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o invocation_n upon_o god_n and_o therefore_o often_o in_o scripture_n swear_v be_v put_v for_o invocate_a and_o so_o again_o invocation_n for_o the_o other_o as_o isa_n 19.18_o the_o nation_n shall_v swear_v by_o jehovah_n case_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o swear_v in_o some_o case_n that_o be_v shall_v call_v upon_o the_o true_a god_n and_o 2._o cor._n 1.23_o i_o call_v god_n say_v paul_n to_o record_v upon_o my_o soul_n so_o that_o a_o oath_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o worship_n and_o therefore_o lawful_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n no_o way_n prohibit_v unto_o christian_n as_o some_o fantastical_a man_n have_v affirm_v second_o that_o no_o oath_n be_v laflul_a except_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o he_o alone_o know_v the_o hart_n and_o only_a iâ—_n able_a to_o reveal_v secret_n to_o punish_v hide_a perjury_n to_o resolve_v doubtful_a thing_n &_o confirm_v the_o whole_a truth_n for_o he_o be_v above_o all_o and_o in_o he_o alone_o in_o the_o last_o place_n all_o faith_n be_v settle_v three_o hence_o we_o see_v that_o to_o swear_v by_o angel_n creature_n it_o be_v a_o great_a wickedness_n to_o swear_v by_o the_o creature_n saintes_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n be_v a_o horrible_a wickedness_n both_o because_o they_o can_v search_v the_o hart_n &_o reins_n in_o which_o regard_n they_o be_v vain_o call_v upon_o as_o also_o because_o religious_a invocation_n be_v a_o worship_n only_o proper_a to_o god_n &_o can_v without_o sacrilege_n be_v give_v unto_o any_o other_o they_o therefore_o who_o swear_v by_o mary_n &_o the_o saint_n do_v as_o much_o offend_v the_o lord_n deceive_v themselves_o and_o other_o as_o socrates_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o swear_v by_o his_o dog_n or_o any_o stone_n whatsoever_o but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v if_o this_o angel_n be_v christ_n himself_o how_o then_o do_v he_o swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o for_o hereby_o it_o seem_v either_o that_o he_o be_v not_o christ_n or_o else_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o true_a god_n but_o inferior_a unto_o he_o because_o he_o swear_v by_o the_o live_a god_n as_o by_o one_o great_a than_o himself_o to_o this_o i_o have_v give_v somewhat_o in_o answer_n before_o and_o sufficient_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v this_o angel_n he_o swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o the_o mediator_n &_o so_o he_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v above_o he_o according_a as_o he_o speak_v 14.28_o io._n 14.28_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o or_o else_o as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o then_o he_o swear_v by_o he_o who_o live_v for_o ever_o not_o as_o by_o a_o superior_a or_o by_o another_o but_o by_o himself_o according_a to_o that_o in_o heb._n 6.13_o because_o god_n can_v swear_v by_o no_o great_a he_o swear_v by_o himself_o but_o that_o christ_n be_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o testimony_n chap._n 1.18_o i_o live_v say_v he_o &_o be_v dead_a confirm_v viii_o arg_n of_o christ_n deity_n confirm_v to_o wit_n as_o man_n and_o behold_v i_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o this_o therefore_o as_o we_o have_v before_o note_v yield_v we_o a_o worthy_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n who_o create_v heaven_n by_o this_o other_o epithet_n he_o also_o distinguish_v the_o true_a god_n from_o idol_n as_o be_v the_o only_a creator_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n &_o in_o earth_n etc._n etc._n give_v they_o i_o say_v at_o first_o a_o be_v of_o nothing_o the_o which_o be_v a_o work_n of_o omnipotency_n not_o to_o be_v effect_v by_o false_a god_n or_o any_o creature_n therefore_o the_o true_a god_n everywhere_o in_o scripture_n as_o also_o in_o the_o common_a creed_n be_v celebrate_v as_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n 10.11_o jer._n 10.11_o but_o the_o god_n that_o have_v not_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n even_o they_o shall_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n &_o from_o under_o these_o heaven_n neither_o do_v this_o make_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o this_o angel_n be_v christ_n for_o he_o swear_v by_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n 1.2_o joh._n 1.3_o heb._n 1.2_o that_o be_v by_o himself_o for_o by_o he_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v by_o who_o also_o god_n the_o father_n make_v the_o world_n this_o epithet_n therefore_o do_v also_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n divinity_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v time_n no_o long_o now_o follow_v what_o christ_n swear_v and_o to_o what_o end_n both_o which_o be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n for_o the_o latter_a adversitive_o expound_v the_o former_a viz._n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o time_n but_o that_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n under_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n the_o former_a be_v take_v diverse_a way_n andreas_n he_o swear_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o time_n after_o or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v or_o not_o long_o after_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n the_o latter_a part_n of_o who_o opinion_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scope_n but_o not_o the_o former_a notwithstanding_o ribera_n foolish_o approve_v thereof_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o time_n say_v he_o because_o this_o variety_n of_o time_n as_o day_n night_n month_n &_o year_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o unchangeable_a eternity_n shall_v follow_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n but_o what_o use_n be_v there_o to_o confirm_v that_o with_o a_o oath_n which_o no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o viz._n that_o after_o the_o consummation_n of_o this_o world_n time_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o by_o eternity_n alcazar_n wre_v it_o unto_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o time_n as_o be_v threaten_v of_o god_n to_o be_v forsake_v but_o what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o christ_n shall_v signify_v a_o thing_n by_o vision_n and_o oath_n which_o long_o before_o be_v clear_o declare_v behold_v your_o house_n be_v leave_v unto_o you_o desolate_a matt._n 23.28_o brightman_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o time_n that_o be_v no_o long_o delay_n but_o a_o very_a little_a time_n shall_v be_v remain_v until_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o mystery_n the_o which_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n for_o christ_n by_o a_o five_o consolation_n will_v encourage_v the_o faithful_a take_v from_o the_o brevity_n of_o the_o time_n remain_v lest_o they_o be_v dishearten_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o long_a &_o continue_a calamity_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n shall_v be_v out_o of_o hope_n as_o if_o there_o shall_v never_o be_v a_o end_n of_o their_o misery_n but_o that_o antichrist_n rage_n shall_v always_o continue_v in_o the_o world_n but_o
4._o 3._o from_o the_o efficacy_n and_o authority_n of_o their_o office_n v._o 5._o 6._o ii_o their_o war_n with_o the_o beast_n where_o 1._o we_o have_v the_o description_n of_o the_o beast_n his_o hostile_a invasion_n and_o victory_n ver_fw-la 7._o 2._o the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o place_n of_o reproach_n v._o 7._o 8._o 9_o 3._o the_o joy_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o prophet_n with_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o their_o great_a rejoice_v vers_fw-la 10._o iii_o the_o avengement_n of_o the_o prophet_n where_o 1._o we_o have_v their_o restore_n to_o life_n vers_fw-la 11._o 2._o the_o astonishment_n &_o fear_n of_o the_o wicked_a ibid._n 3._o their_o glorious_a ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n v._o 12._o 4._o the_o shake_n and_o ruin_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n iv_o a_o acclamatory_n conclusion_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o church_n calamity_n &_o of_o judgement_n at_o hand_n v._o 14._o the_o latter_a part_n the_o seven_o trumpet_n sound_v declare_v the_o change_n of_o the_o church_n warfare_n in_o three_o particular_n 1._o a_o heavenly_a triumph_n because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v god_n and_o christ_n ver_fw-la 15._o 2._o a_o triumphant_a song_n of_o the_o first_o company_n viz._n of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n who_o reverend_a carriage_n &_o gratulatorie_a hymn_n be_v recite_v in_o which_o 1._o they_o give_v thanks_n to_o christ_n for_o free_v his_o church_n and_o kingdom_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o adversary_n v._o 17._o 2._o they_o declare_v the_o vain_a fret_a &_o wrath_n of_o the_o wicked_a hereat_o v._o 18._o 3._o they_o proclaim_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a with_o the_o last_o judgement_n ibid._n 4._o they_o denounce_v reward_n unto_o the_o godly_a and_o punishment_n unto_o the_o wicked_a ibid._n the_o excecution_n of_o judgement_n on_o the_o godly_a &_o ungodly_a to_o the_o godly_a heaven_n be_v open_v that_o they_o may_v see_v jesus_n christ_n the_o ark_n upon_o the_o wicked_a be_v send_v lightning_n thunder_n &_o eternal_a hail_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o two_o witness_n under_o the_o western_a antichrist_n 1._o and_o there_o be_v give_v i_o a_o reed_n like_o unto_o a_o rod_n and_o the_o angel_n stand_v say_v rife_o and_o measure_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n &_o the_o altar_n &_o they_o that_o worship_n therein_o 2._o but_o the_o court_n which_o be_v without_o the_o temple_n leave_v out_o and_o measure_v it_o not_o for_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o gentile_n &_o the_o holy_a city_n shall_v they_o tread_v under_o foot_n forty_o and_o two_o month_n 3._o and_o i_o will_v give_v power_n unto_o my_o two_o witness_n &_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n clothe_v in_o sakcloth_n 4._o these_o be_v the_o two_o olive_n tree_n and_o the_o two_o candlestick_n stand_v before_o the_o god_n of_o the_o earth_n 5._o and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v hurt_v they_o fire_n proceed_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n and_o devour_v their_o enemy_n &_o if_o any_o man_n will_v hurt_v they_o he_o must_v in_o this_o manner_n be_v kill_v 6._o these_o have_v power_n to_o shut_v heaven_n that_o it_o rain_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o prophecy_n and_o have_v power_n over_o water_n to_o turn_v they_o to_o blood_n and_o to_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o all_o plague_n as_o often_o as_o they_o will_n 7._o and_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v finish_v their_o testimony_n the_o beast_n that_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n shall_v make_v war_n against_o they_o &_o shall_v overcome_v they_o and_o kill_v they_o 8._o and_o their_o dead_a body_n shall_v lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n which_o spiritual_o be_v call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n where_o also_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v 9_o and_o they_o of_o the_o people_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n &_o nation_n shall_v see_v their_o dead_a body_n three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a &_o shall_v not_o suffer_v their_o dead_a body_n to_o be_v put_v in_o grave_n 10._o and_o they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v rejoice_v over_o they_o and_o make_v merry_a &_o shall_v send_v gift_n one_o to_o another_o because_o these_o two_o prophet_n torment_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n 11._o and_o after_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a the_o spirit_n of_o life_n from_o god_n enter_v into_o they_o &_o they_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n &_o great_a fear_n fall_v upon_o they_o which_o see_v they_o the_o commentary_n and_o there_o be_v give_v i_o a_o reed_n this_n be_v a_o general_a pprophecy_n touch_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o church_n be_v decline_v under_o antichrist_n before_o john_n be_v command_v again_o to_o prophesy_v but_o now_o to_o measure_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o a_o measure_n reed_n that_o be_v to_o prophesy_v of_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v afterward_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n church_n the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n signify_v the_o building_n &_o repair_v thereof_o as_o appear_v if_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v compare_v with_o that_o in_o ezech._n 40.41_o etc._n etc._n unto_o which_o this_o place_n do_v allude_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n signify_v the_o church_n as_o almost_o all_o interpreter_n both_o ancient_a &_o modern_a understand_v it_o and_o indeed_o the_o word_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d temple_n of_o god_n be_v so_o take_v 1_o cor._n 3.16_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o 2_o thess_n 2.4_o they_o who_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v refute_v by_o the_o time_n itself_o for_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v unto_o john_n that_o temple_n with_o the_o city_n be_v utter_o destroy_v be_v never_o any_o more_o to_o be_v restore_v lyra_n interpretation_n lyras_fw-la frivolous_a interpretation_n dote_v as_o his_o manner_n be_v apply_v it_o to_o the_o festivitie_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o temple_n institute_v by_o pope_n felix_n about_o the_o year_n 525._o at_o which_o time_n the_o bishop_n hold_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o sprinkle_n reed_n go_v about_o the_o outward_a wall_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o if_o he_o be_v to_o measure_v the_o same_o and_o within_o on_o the_o floor_n from_o one_o corner_n thereof_o unto_o another_o he_o thwartwise_o write_v down_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o greek_a alphabet_n and_o so_o measure_v the_o space_n within_o the_o word_n therefore_o rise_v and_o measure_n he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o pope_n felix_n speak_v to_o every_o bishop_n about_o the_o dedication_n of_o temple_n the_o court_n leave_v out_o or_o cast_v forth_o because_o mass_n may_v not_o be_v celebrate_v except_o the_o place_n be_v consecrate_v but_o i_o pass_v by_o these_o foppery_n for_o ribera_n and_o alcazar_n themselves_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o temple_n here_o signify_v the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o instrument_n he_o be_v to_o use_v what_o to_o do_v with_o it_o wherefore_o and_o when_o first_o he_o show_v the_o instrument_n a_o reed_n like_o unto_o a_o rod_n be_v give_v i_o to_o wit_v by_o the_o angel_n who_o before_o command_v he_o to_o eat_v up_o the_o book_n and_o again_o prophesy_v that_o be_v by_o christ_n ribera_n well_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o write_a pen_n but_o a_o measure_n reed_n because_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_a to_o a_o rod_n that_o be_v a_o great_a measure_v staff_n with_o which_o architect_n use_v to_o mete_v plait_n of_o ground_n and_o building_n a_o measure_n of_o six_o cubit_n and_o a_o handber_v ezech._n 40.5_o the_o rod_n wherewith_o the_o church_n be_v measure_v church_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o measure_n rod_n of_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o most_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o church_n discipline_n rupertus_n acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o evangelical_n scripture_n so_o that_o this_o reed_n be_v indeed_o the_o same_o little_a book_n which_o christ_n give_v unto_o john_n to_o eat_v it_o up_o the_o which_o be_v here_o again_o deliver_v to_o he_o under_o the_o type_n of_o a_o reed_n or_o rule_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o measure_n work_n here_o enjoin_v thus_o also_o my_o anonymus_fw-la above_o 260_o year_n ago_o the_o rod_n say_v he_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o as_o a_o rod_n of_o diverse_a colour_n it_o chastise_v sinner_n rise_v and_o measure_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n first_n he_o must_v measure_v the_o temple_n altar_n &_o worshipper_n therein_o second_o leave_v or_o cast_v forth_o the_o inward_a court_n the_o read_n of_o both_o be_v somewhat_o
est_fw-la aegyptum_fw-la coluisse_fw-la animalia_fw-la quaedam_fw-la et_fw-la pro_fw-la numinibus_fw-la multas_fw-la habuisse_fw-la ferarum_fw-la illa_fw-la superstitio_fw-la minor_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la nostra_fw-la ferarum_fw-la hic_fw-la arras_n habet_fw-la omne_fw-la genus_fw-la contraria_fw-la certè_fw-la naturae_fw-la res_fw-la atque_fw-la deo_fw-la qui_fw-la dicitur_fw-la olim_fw-la praeposuisse_fw-la hominem_fw-la cunctis_fw-la animantibus_fw-la unum_fw-la that_o egypt_n do_v adore_v some_o live_a creature_n hear_v have_v we_o and_o for_o her_o god_n some_o wild_a beast_n she_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v that_o superstition_n sure_a of_o they_o be_v less_o than_o we_o by_o far_o because_o for_o beast_n of_o every_o kind_n high_a altar_n now_o there_o be_v which_o thing_n against_o both_o nature_n be_v and_o god_n most_o righteous_a law_n for_o he_o ordain_v over_o all_o beast_n one_o man_n to_o have_v the_o sway_n so_o then_o the_o great_a city_n &_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v egypt_n that_o be_v like_a unto_o egypt_n in_o wicked_a idolatry_n it_o be_v also_o like_o it_o in_o miserable_a blindness_n we_o read_v that_o the_o lord_n send_v on_o the_o obstinate_a egyptian_n such_o darkness_n as_o that_o for_o three_o day_n together_o they_o grope_v at_o noon_n day_n like_o blind_a man_n so_o the_o city_n of_o the_o beast_n what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n wherein_o miserable_a blindness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n yea_o &_o of_o god_n &_o christ_n do_v extreme_o abound_v luther_n write_v well_o 207._o in_o act_n august_n lit_fw-fr p_o 207._o italy_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o gross_a darkness_n of_o egypt_n in_o somuch_o as_o they_o be_v become_v all_o of_o they_o altogether_o ignorant_a of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n appertain_v to_o he_o to_o be_v short_a as_o egypt_n of_o old_a most_o cruel_o oppress_v the_o church_n by_o a_o lamentable_a bondage_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 225_o year_n even_o so_o have_v the_o church_n now_o of_o long_a time_n be_v burden_v yea_o &_o yet_o groan_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o antichrist_n &_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o therefore_o this_o great_a city_n be_v fittlie_o call_v egypt_n because_o of_o her_o cruelty_n where_o also_o our_o lord_n hence_o ribera_n and_o bellarmin_n do_v fain_o 13._o in_o apocal._n 11._o nu_fw-la 22._o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr p._n r._n c._n 13._o that_o the_o great_a city_n or_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n be_v not_o rome_n but_o jerusalem_n for_o in_o what_o city_n say_v they_o be_v our_o lord_n crucify_v except_o jerusalem_n but_o this_o be_v a_o vain_a shift_n for_o as_o before_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n be_v call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n not_o literal_o but_o spiritual_o so_o here_o it_o be_v call_v the_o city_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v that_o be_v jerusalem_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n this_o than_o be_v the_o three_o title_n of_o the_o great_a city_n be_v call_v jerusalem_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v jerome_n and_o other_o dispute_n how_o christ_n be_v crucify_v in_o egypt_n marcell_n epist_n 1._o ad_fw-la marcell_n &_o how_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v sodom_n but_o it_o be_v beside_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o also_o do_v not_o cohere_v with_o egypt_n next_o precede_v for_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v in_o egypt_n but_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o former_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o great_a city_n as_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o or_o also_o insert_v do_v show_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v call_v also_o that_o city_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v that_o be_v jerusalem_n furthermore_o it_o will_v clear_o appear_v on_o chap._n 17._o jerusalem_n the_o great_a city_n be_v not_o jerusalem_n that_o this_o great_a city_n the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n be_v not_o jerusalem_n literal_o for_o there_o the_o great_a city_n be_v say_v to_o have_v seven_o mountain_n and_o to_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n neither_o of_o which_o agree_v literal_o to_o jerusalem_n but_o both_o unto_o rome_n for_o jerusalem_n have_v never_o seven_o mountain_n but_o only_o three_o hill_n viz._n zion_n moriah_n and_o mount_v calvarie_a it_o never_o hold_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n as_o rome_n have_v do_v to_o be_v short_a it_o be_v never_o absolute_o call_v the_o city_n or_o the_o great_a city_n but_o this_o title_n be_v proper_a to_o rome_n only_o sacr_n lib._n 8._o de_fw-la bello_fw-la sacr_n wilhelmus_fw-la tyrius_n write_v of_o the_o largeness_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o city_n less_o than_o the_o great_a yet_o great_a than_o the_o middle_a sort_n but_o of_o rome_n lipsius_n write_v 2._o lib._n 3._o the_o magn_n rom_n cap._n 2._o that_o the_o greatness_n thereof_o appear_v to_o this_o day_n and_o that_o her_o ancient_a wall_n contain_v in_o circuit_n xv_o or_o xvi_o mile_n so_o that_o the_o jesuite_n here_o do_v false_o and_o guilful_o send_v we_o unto_o jerusalem_n that_o we_o may_v not_o seek_v antichrist_n at_o rome_n furthermore_o why_o the_o great_a city_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v compare_v unto_o jerusalem_n appear_v by_o the_o follow_a paraphrase_n where_o also_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v jerusalem_n crucify_v our_o lord_n literal_o the_o great_a city_n of_o the_o beast_n do_v it_o spiritual_o now_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o cruel_a or_o ungodlie_a then_o to_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n yea_o it_o be_v more_o cruel_a for_o to_o crucify_v christ_n spiritual_o than_o his_o witness_n literal_o and_o therefore_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v call_v jerusalem_n because_o of_o their_o unheard_a cruelty_n &_o impiety_n kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o witness_n of_o christ_n against_o all_o right_a &_o reason_n yea_o not_o satiate_v with_o their_o death_n have_v exercise_v all_o manner_n of_o contumely_n upon_o their_o dead_a body_n beside_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o be_v they_o not_o once_o but_o daily_a sacrifice_n destroy_v crucify_v and_o kill_v christ_n himself_o 19_o epist_n 19_o let_v we_o hear_v petrarcha_n long_o ago_o accuse_v rome_n of_o this_o most_o horrid_a parricide_n in_o his_o own_o word_n behold_v thou_o see_v a_o people_n not_o only_a adversary_n to_o christ_n but_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o under_o christ_n ensign_n rebel_a against_o he_o and_o fight_v for_o satan_n be_v drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o malapert_o say_v our_o lip_n be_v we_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o a_o hard_a heart_a &_o wicked_a people_n indeed_o proud_a hungerstarved_a &_o thirsty_a always_o gape_v have_v sharp_a tooth_n crooked_a nail_n slippery_a foot_n a_o stony_a breast_n and_o hart_n of_o steel_n a_o mind_n of_o lead_n but_o honey_n in_o their_o mouth_n a_o people_n unto_o who_o thou_o may_v well_o apply_v not_o only_o that_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o prophet_n this_o people_n honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o but_o that_o also_o of_o judas_n iscariot_n who_o betray_v his_o master_n with_o a_o kiss_n say_v hail_n master_n and_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o clothe_v christ_n in_o purple_a and_o crown_v he_o with_o thorn_n smite_v &_o most_o contumelious_o spit_v in_o his_o face_n &_o bow_v the_o knee_n worship_v &_o salute_v he_o say_v haile_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n account_v neither_o as_o god_n or_o a_o king_n worthy_a of_o divine_a or_o humane_a honour_n but_o as_o a_o blasphemer_n guilty_a of_o death_n reproach_n and_o judgement_n but_o what_o be_v not_o the_o like_a daily_o practise_v among_o christ_n enemy_n and_o pharisee_n of_o our_o age_n do_v they_o not_o buy_v sell_v &_o make_v merchandise_n of_o christ_n himself_o who_o name_n notwithstanding_o they_o seem_v day_n and_o night_n to_o extol_v with_o most_o high_a praise_n who_o they_o clothe_v with_o purple_a &_o gold_n who_o they_o load_n with_o precious_a stone_n salute_v and_o worship_n he_o i_o say_v as_o if_o he_o have_v his_o eye_n cover_v &_o see_v not_o they_o crown_v with_o the_o brier_n of_o wicked_a man_n work_n defile_v he_o with_o the_o spittle_n of_o a_o most_o impure_a mouth_n and_o inveigh_v against_o he_o with_o viperous_a hissing_n strike_v he_o with_o the_o dart_n of_o venomous_a action_n and_o what_o in_o they_o lie_v do_v again_o and_o again_o deridinglie_o drag_v he_o as_o naked_a poor_a &_o scourge_v on_o mount_n calvarie_n and_o wicked_o consent_v to_o nail_v he_o unto_o the_o cross_n and_o oh_o shame_n oh_o grief_n oh_o indignity_n even_o such_o be_v the_o romanist_n at_o this_o day_n as_o it_o be_v report_v these_o thing_n petrarcha_n write_v concern_v rome_n now_o let_v the_o romish_a locust_n see_v how_o they_o can_v deny_v rome_n to_o be_v spiritual_a jerusalem_n &_o themselves_o crucifier_n again_o
oppression_n for_o to_o purge_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o filth_n of_o popery_n these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v two_o not_o individuallie_o for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a then_o to_o think_v that_o christ_n shall_v have_v only_o two_o witness_n antichrist_n have_v in_o the_o mean_a while_o many_o thousand_o of_o locust_n but_o two_o that_o be_v a_o few_o who_o shall_v suffice_v to_o hold_v forth_o the_o truth_n in_o all_o time_n even_o as_o in_o judgement_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o or_o three_o every_o thing_n be_v establish_v secondlie_o two_o definite_o because_o as_o god_n of_o old_a be_v wont_a to_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o two_o worthy_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o singular_a and_o special_a work_n one_o of_o they_o common_o be_v a_o civil_a the_o other_o a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n thus_o he_o send_v moses_n &_o aaron_n to_o pharaoh_n joshua_n &_o caleb_n to_o spy_v the_o land_n elias_n &_o elisha_n unto_o ahab_n zerubbabel_n and_o joshua_n to_o bring_v back_o the_o people_n out_o of_o babylon_n &_o to_o restore_v the_o worship_n &_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n unto_o who_o there_o be_v here_o a_o manifest_a allusion_n in_o v._o 4._o so_o he_o raise_v up_o under_o antichrist_n for_o the_o most_o part_n two_o special_a instrument_n among_o his_o witness_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o truth_n as_o john_n husse_n &_o jerome_n of_o prague_n who_o the_o locust_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constans_n most_o cruel_o burn_v against_o the_o public_a faith_n in_o our_o father_n day_n luther_n and_o melanchthon_n in_o saxony_n at_o argentine_n bucer_n and_o cariton_n in_o helvetia_n zwinglius_fw-la and_o oecolampadius_n in_o france_n farellus_n and_o calvin_n and_o so_o other_o in_o other_o place_n furthermore_o he_o describe_v the_o power_n of_o the_o witness_n by_o many_o excellent_a and_o wonderful_a phrase_n take_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o chief_a prophet_n viz._n their_o enemy_n that_o will_v hurt_v they_o they_o shall_v devour_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o their_o mouth_n as_o do_v elias_n and_o jeremie_n shut_v heaven_n that_o it_o rain_v not_o for_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n as_o do_v the_o say_a elias_n turn_v water_n into_o blood_n and_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o plague_n as_o moses_n and_o aaron_n smite_v egypt_n by_o which_o allegory_n be_v signify_v that_o at_o length_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v go_v forth_o with_o such_o force_n &_o efficacy_n as_o that_o no_o opposite_a power_n or_o threaten_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o hinder_v the_o same_o notwithstanding_o however_o they_o shall_v finish_v their_o testimony_n yet_o they_o shall_v prevail_v little_a against_o the_o beast_n for_o the_o beast_n shall_v war_v against_o they_o overcome_v and_o kill_v they_o by_o draw_v out_o both_o sword_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v neither_o shall_v the_o beast_n be_v satiate_v by_o oppress_v the_o witness_n but_o shall_v cast_v forth_o their_o dead_a body_n as_o dung_n to_o the_o scorn_n of_o the_o common_a people_n into_o the_o street_n of_o rome_n the_o great_a city_n which_o be_v spiritual_o that_o be_v allegorical_o call_v sodom_n because_o of_o sodomitical_a filthiness_n reign_v therein_o egypt_n because_o of_o their_o egyptian_a idolatry_n darkness_n and_o obstinacy_n against_o christ_n ambassador_n and_o jerusalem_n because_o of_o their_o wicked_a cruelty_n daily_a crucify_a the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n both_o in_o his_o member_n as_o also_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o be_v destroy_v he_o now_o glorify_v in_o the_o heaven_n in_o their_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n thus_o far_o we_o former_o go_v in_o our_o interpretation_n now_o we_o go_v forward_o 9_o and_o they_o of_o the_o kindred_n shall_v see_v the_o public_a rejoice_v of_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o the_o contumelious_a oppression_n of_o the_o witness_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o signify_v for_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o commiserate_v of_o they_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o altogether_o approve_v the_o beast_n cruelty_n in_o sult_v &_o triumph_v over_o their_o dead_a body_n as_o conquer_a enemy_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o two_o verse_n in_o which_o be_v aggravate_v both_o the_o cruel_a inhumanity_n of_o the_o beast_n &_o his_o follower_n and_o the_o ignominious_a condition_n of_o the_o witness_n but_o wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n that_o see_v it_o to_o come_v so_o to_o pass_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v as_o if_o some_o strange_a thing_n happen_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o spirit_n here_o foretell_v it_o as_o christ_n also_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n you_o shall_v mourn_v but_o the_o world_n shall_v rejoice_v 16.1.2_o joh._n 16.1.2_o yea_o the_o time_n come_v that_o whosoever_o kill_v you_o will_v think_v that_o he_o do_v god_n service_n but_o the_o comfort_n by_o which_o the_o witness_n shall_v raise_v up_o themselves_o be_v annex_v let_v we_o consider_v the_o word_n and_o shall_v see_v to_o wit_n the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n for_o antichrist_n rage_n shall_v not_o be_v secret_a but_o he_o will_v public_o oppose_v &_o war_n against_o the_o witness_n of_o christ_n neither_o shall_v a_o few_o only_o see_v it_o but_o they_o of_o the_o people_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n to_o wit_n all_o people_n etc._n etc._n which_o ribera_n right_o interpret_v of_o all_o those_o nation_n which_o shall_v cleave_v unto_o antichrist_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o jew_n only_o shall_v cleave_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v spread_v over_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o tongue_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a christian_a world_n shall_v close_v &_o join_v with_o he_o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o be_v move_v with_o the_o vain_a boast_n of_o the_o papist_n because_o of_o the_o largeness_n of_o their_o church_n &_o that_o all_o king_n prince_n great_a man_n and_o people_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n follow_v the_o pope_n a_o few_o poor_a and_o obscure_a man_n only_o except_v who_o profess_v the_o gospel_n as_o if_o the_o multitude_n of_o strayer_n can_v excuse_v error_n or_o that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o so_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v see_v here_o use_v be_v change_v in_o 11_o vers_fw-la into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o contemplate_v diligent_o &_o with_o pleasure_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o great_a delight_n &_o joy_n for_o all_o shall_v applaud_v their_o king_n as_o if_o his_o tyranny_n be_v just_a and_o righteous_a yea_o and_o that_o in_o kill_v of_o heretic_n he_o do_v a_o divine_a work_n but_o how_o long_o shall_v they_o see_v they_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a for_n so_o long_o their_o carkeise_n shall_v lie_v unbury_v romish_a writer_n do_v not_o agree_v about_o this_o time_n half_a what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a lyra_n apply_v this_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o witness_n unto_o justinian_n a_o eutychinian_a emperor_n who_o by_o belizarius_n banish_v pope_n sylverius_n &_o imprison_a mena_n the_o bishop_n and_o this_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a rupertus_n do_v scarce_o agree_v with_o himself_o for_o one_o while_o he_o take_v it_o definite_o for_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a another_o while_n indefinite_o for_o a_o short_a time_n ribera_n understand_v it_o proper_o of_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a alcazar_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o jewish_a persecution_n leave_v it_o indifferent_o to_o be_v take_v either_o for_o so_o many_o year_n or_o month_n but_o to_o take_v it_o in_o any_o of_o these_o way_n refute_v the_o fable_n of_o antichrist_n reign_v three_o &_o a_o half_a year_n refute_v the_o fiction_n of_o antichrist_n three_o and_o a_o half_a year_n reign_n be_v thereby_o refute_v for_o if_o antichrist_n even_o after_o that_o the_o witness_n be_v slay_v who_o have_v prophesy_v during_o the_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v see_v &_o rejoice_v three_o day_n or_o year_n and_o a_o half_a over_o their_o dead_a carkeise_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v false_a than_z the_o be_v precise_o to_o reign_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a for_o by_o that_o account_n he_o shall_v either_o reign_v seven_o year_n or_o at_o least_o more_o than_o 1260_o day_n our_o interpreter_n also_o be_v not_o of_o one_o mind_n about_o it_o yet_o agree_v in_o the_o main_a argument_n &_o scope_n io_n fox_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o council_n of_o constans_n which_o precise_o dure_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a so_o long_o therefore_o the_o carkeise_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n john_n husse_v and_o jerome_n of_o prague_n do_v lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n that_o
that_o unto_o we_o a_o certain_a deliverance_n be_v here_o show_v but_o confusion_n to_o the_o adversary_n let_v we_o therefore_o patient_o suffer_v his_o tyranny_n for_o it_o shall_v neither_o dure_v long_o nor_o hinder_v our_o salvation_n for_o be_v overcome_v we_o conquer_v 12._o euseb_n lib._n 4._o histor_n cap._n 12._o this_o cause_v antoninus_n the_o emperor_n to_o forbid_v the_o governor_n of_o asia_n to_o draw_v the_o christian_n before_o their_o tribunal_n and_o punish_v they_o because_o say_v he_o by_o die_v they_o overcome_v for_o they_o rather_o choose_v to_o die_v for_o christ_n then_o to_o live_v after_o three_o day_n that_o be_v as_o rupertus_n say_v well_o after_o a_o little_a while_n although_o it_o seem_v long_o see_v v._o 9_o first_o the_o miraculous_a vivification_n &_o glorification_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v describe_v second_o the_o effect_n follow_v upon_o the_o enemy_n for_o the_o first_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n that_o be_v their_o vital_a spirit_n by_o a_o hebraisme_n or_o life_n that_o be_v the_o soul_n or_o ghost_n which_o they_o give_v up_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n be_v say_v to_o enter_v into_o they_o from_o god_n that_o be_v by_o a_o divine_a miracle_n and_o that_o they_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n which_o phrase_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o ezech._n 37_o and_o show_v both_o god_n omnipotency_n by_o which_o he_o restore_v the_o dead_a to_o life_n as_o oft_o as_o he_o please_v as_o also_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o though_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n yet_o be_v not_o kill_v by_o tyrant_n but_o do_v live_v with_o god_n &_o shall_v return_v from_o he_o into_o its_o own_o body_n again_o now_o to_o the_o sense_n the_o papist_n take_v it_o for_o the_o miraculous_a restauration_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n enoch_n and_o elias_n from_o death_n to_o life_n after_o three_o day_n witness_n papist_n opinion_n touch_v the_o vivification_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n and_o ribera_n dispute_v how_o the_o raise_n and_o glorification_n of_o the_o witness_n agree_v with_o that_o of_o hebr._n 11._o that_o without_o we_o they_o may_v not_o be_v consummate_v or_o perfect_v but_o their_o fabulous_a opinion_n touch_v enoch_n &_o elias_n have_v often_o be_v refute_v the_o which_o be_v here_o also_o manifest_o contradict_v in_o that_o the_o two_o witness_n be_v say_v to_o have_v torment_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n now_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o imagine_v that_o two_o poor_a prophet_n shall_v torment_v all_o the_o tribe_n people_n nation_n and_o tongue_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n in_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n so_o that_o this_o dualitie_n of_o the_o witness_n so_o to_o speak_v can_v be_v restrain_v to_o two_o individual_n or_o unto_o two_o precise_o now_o however_o the_o vivification_n of_o the_o witness_n shall_v literal_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o unto_o that_o the_o spirit_n here_o have_v no_o respect_n at_o all_o but_o by_o this_o vivification_n be_v signify_v a_o perpetual_a restore_n of_o witness_n unto_o the_o church_n militant_a viz_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o such_o who_o antichrist_n put_v to_o death_n the_o lord_n will_v raise_v up_o other_o to_o hold_v forth_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n and_o strong_o oppose_v the_o beast_n kingdom_n for_o when_o antichrist_n shall_v think_v that_o all_o christ_n witness_n be_v suppress_v than_o other_o restore_v to_o life_n shall_v renew_v again_o the_o battle_n against_o he_o as_o therefore_o elias_n be_v say_v to_o have_v live_v again_o in_o john_n baptist_n not_o by_o a_o pythagorean_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o transmigration_n of_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o one_o body_n into_o another_o but_o in_o condition_n or_o nature_n of_o office_n because_o john_n come_v in_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o elias_n prepare_v the_o way_n for_o christ_n so_o the_o two_o witness_n as_o for_o example_n john_n husse_n and_o jerome_n of_o prague_n be_v kill_v by_o the_o beast_n they_o live_v again_o after_o three_o day_n &_o a_o half_a in_o luther_n melanchthon_n &_o other_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o of_o husse_n be_v lead_v to_o his_o martyrdom_n do_v excellent_o serve_v at_o the_o end_n say_v he_o of_o a_o hundred_o year_n which_o before_o god_n be_v scarce_o three_o day_n you_o shall_v answer_v to_o god_n and_o to_o i_o he_o say_v also_o now_o indeed_o you_o burn_v a_o goose_n for_o husse_n in_o the_o bohemian_a tongue_n signify_v a_o goose_n but_o out_o of_o his_o ash_n shall_v arise_v a_o swan_n which_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o roast_v foretell_v that_o which_o afterward_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o just_a so_o many_o year_n after_o husse_n be_v burn_v luther_n begin_v to_o oppose_v popish_a pardon_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o reformation_n and_o bring_v down_o of_o popery_n this_o restore_n of_o the_o witness_n to_o life_n serve_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a see_v there_o shall_v always_o notwithstanding_o all_o antichristian_a persecution_n be_v some_o faithful_a professor_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o shall_v strong_o fight_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n so_o than_o if_o antichrist_n kill_v the_o two_o witness_n god_n will_v again_o vivifie_v they_o and_o make_v they_o to_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n by_o raise_v up_o other_o in_o their_o place_n that_o which_o be_v add_v touch_v the_o glorification_n of_o the_o witness_n serve_v also_o to_o comfort_v we_o for_o to_o who_o antichrist_n shall_v deny_v the_o fellowship_n of_o man_n to_o they_o god_n will_v vouchsafe_v a_o heavenly_a fellowship_n such_o as_o he_o shall_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o world_n god_n will_v receive_v they_o up_o into_o paradise_n they_o who_o here_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v to_o be_v honourable_o bury_v they_o god_n will_v crown_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o everlasting_a life_n this_o be_v that_o which_o follow_v v._o 12._o 12._o and_o they_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o they_o come_v up_o hither_o and_o they_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o cloud_n and_o their_o enemy_n behold_v they_o 13._o and_o the_o same_o hour_n be_v there_o a_o great_a eartquake_n and_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v and_o in_o the_o earthquake_n be_v slay_v of_o man_n seven_o thousand_o and_o the_o remnant_n be_v affright_v and_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n 14._o the_o second_o woe_n be_v past_a and_o behold_v the_o three_o woe_n come_v quick_o 12._o and_o they_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n not_o the_o enemy_n but_o the_o witness_n restore_v to_o life_n hear_v this_o voice_n this_o shall_v be_v christ_n voice_n who_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n will_v call_v his_o witness_n unto_o he_o into_o glory_n it_o shall_v be_v great_a because_o of_o the_o power_n thereof_o for_o it_o shall_v bring_v the_o witness_n to_o glory_n and_o strike_v a_o terror_n into_o the_o adversary_n come_v up_o hither_o to_o i_o into_o my_o glory_n that_o where_o i_o be_o you_o may_v be_v also_o joh._n 17.24_o and_o they_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o a_o cloud_n after_o christ_n example_n who_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n be_v take_v up_o and_o receive_v by_o a_o cloud_n 4.17_o 1_o thess_n 4.17_o and_o often_o the_o cloud_n be_v call_v god_n chariot_n christ_n also_o shall_v return_v in_o a_o cloud_n to_o judgement_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v catch_v in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n now_o to_o seek_v for_o other_o allegory_n in_o this_o cloud_n be_v needless_a moreover_o this_o glorification_n of_o the_o martyr_n begin_v present_o at_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n when_o their_o spirit_n go_v unto_o the_o lord_n but_o shall_v be_v comsummate_v in_o the_o last_o day_n the_o which_o be_v shadow_v out_o before_o in_o chap._n 6._o under_o the_o five_o seal_n moreover_o this_o also_o serve_v for_o the_o honour_n &_o credit_n of_o the_o witness_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v wonderful_o preserve_v their_o doctrine_n though_o condemn_v by_o antichrist_n as_o heretical_a and_o propagate_v the_o same_o far_o and_o near_o in_o spite_n of_o all_o adversary_n power_n whatsoever_o thus_o the_o world_n shall_v know_v that_o they_o be_v no_o deceiver_n but_o the_o true_a witness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o place_n the_o spirit_n do_v animate_v the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n least_o be_v terrify_v by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n they_o shall_v prophesy_v the_o more_o remisse_o if_o he_o labour_v to_o put_v they_o to_o death_n god_n will_v restore_v they_o to_o life_n if_o he_o cast_v reproach_n on_o they_o in_o this_o world_n god_n will_v crown_v they_o with_o glory_n in_o heaven_n for_o bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n persecute_v you_o rejoice_v for_o great_a be_v
and_o 5._o it_o contain_v a_o thanksgiving_n &_o a_o prayer_n they_o give_v thanks_n to_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v that_o be_v either_o to_o christ_n or_o unto_o the_o holy_a trinity_n as_o before_o on_o chap._n 1.8_o but_o for_o what_o benefit_n because_o thou_o have_v take_v to_o thou_o thy_o great_a power_n and_o haste_n reign_v but_o what_o good_a come_v hereby_o unto_o the_o elder_n indeed_o they_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v for_o these_o benefit_n consider_v that_o they_o serve_v to_o the_o eternal_a felicity_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a hitherto_o the_o lord_n in_o suffer_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o adversary_n do_v seem_v not_o to_o exercise_v his_o great_a power_n that_o be_v his_o omnipotency_n and_o christ_n to_o be_v overcome_v by_o antichrist_n but_o at_o length_n by_o take_v that_o be_v by_o exercise_v and_o show_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o cast_v down_o the_o adversary_n he_o deliver_v the_o afflict_a church_n out_o of_o all_o her_o trouble_n and_o by_o reign_v bless_v she_o with_o eternal_a happiness_n 14.17_o rom._n 14.17_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o god_n shall_v then_o perfect_o reign_v when_o as_o he_o shall_v give_v to_o his_o elect_a eternal_a righteousness_n peace_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o see_v the_o description_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o vision_n chap._n 7._o v._n 15.16.17_o 18._o and_o the_o nation_n be_v angry_a now_o follow_v their_o wish_n or_o prayer_n for_o by_o put_v god_n and_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o time_n of_o judgement_n they_o humble_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v most_o just_o execute_v the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o nation_n be_v angry_a this_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o former_a reason_n because_o the_o nation_n be_v angry_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o have_v be_v angry_a that_o be_v rage_v long_o enough_o against_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n it_o be_v time_n therefore_o that_o thou_o also_o be_v angry_a that_o be_v repress_v the_o angry_a nation_n thus_o he_o call_v all_o adversary_n whatsoever_o whither_o jew_n turk_n or_o christian_n false_o so_o name_v thy_o wrath_n that_o be_v thy_o vengeance_n and_o judgement_n or_o wrath_n for_o punishment_n by_o a_o metalepsis_n as_o rom._n 2.5_o be_v come_v for_n let_v it_o come_v and_o the_o time_n namely_o be_v come_v the_o which_o thou_o have_v define_v in_o thy_fw-mi eternal_a counsel_n unknown_a indeed_o unto_o mortal_a man_n but_o then_o reveal_v by_o christ_n unto_o they_o in_o heaven_n for_o without_o a_o special_a revelation_n no_o man_n know_v that_o day_n save_v god_n alone_o but_o what_o time_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v to_o be_v raise_v some_o take_v it_o of_o the_o wicked_a only_o dead_a in_o sin_n but_o the_o follow_a distribution_n of_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v comprehend_v all_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a for_o it_o be_v add_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v but_o the_o godly_a shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n jo._n 5.24_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judgement_n be_v there_o put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d condemnation_n and_o therefore_o beza_n have_v so_o render_v it_o so_o then_o the_o elect_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n for_o all_o must_v stand_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o christ_n however_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v absolve_v and_o not_o condemn_v and_o therefore_o the_o elder_n further_o add_v judge_v two_o company_n of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v that_o thou_o shall_v give_v reward_n they_o make_v two_o sort_n of_o people_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v judge_v some_o to_o be_v reward_v the_o other_o to_o be_v destroy_v as_o christ_n in_o matth._n 25._o &_o joh._n 5._o the_o reward_n of_o their_o faith_n shall_v be_v give_v they_o and_o of_o their_o obedience_n constancy_n patience_n labour_n and_o misery_n what_o reward_n eternal_a life_n &_o glory_n unto_o who_o they_o make_v three_o sort_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v reward_v reward_v three_o rank_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v reward_v first_o they_o place_n god_n servant_n the_o prophet_n thereby_o comprehend_v the_o faithful_a of_o more_o special_a note_n whither_o under_o the_o law_n or_o gospel_n as_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n evangelist_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v god_n servant_n by_o a_o more_o than_o orninary_a vocation_n second_o the_o saint_n to_o wit_n confessor_n and_o martyr_n who_o either_o by_o sincere_a preach_n or_o constant_a martyrdom_n have_v hold_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n against_o antichrist_n under_o who_o be_v comprehend_v all_o faithful_a teacher_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n call_v saint_n by_o a_o hebraisme_n as_o separate_v to_o some_o special_a work_n in_o the_o three_o place_n they_o add_v the_o fearer_n of_o god_n name_n that_o be_v all_o other_o faithful_a one_o beside_o the_o two_o former_a company_n who_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o end_n thereof_o have_v worship_v the_o lord_n in_o sincerity_n god_n what_o it_o be_v to_o fear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o to_o fear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v to_o worship_v he_o sincere_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o love_v he_o above_o all_o because_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n &_o godliness_n great_a and_o small_a they_o show_v that_o the_o reward_n be_v common_a unto_o all_o without_o any_o difference_n of_o merit_n either_o of_o great_a or_o lesser_a condition_n and_o state_n to_o the_o end_n that_o neither_o the_o great_a one_o shall_v promise_v unto_o themselves_o a_o great_a reward_n or_o the_o other_o despair_n of_o the_o same_o recompense_n popish_a sophister_n dispute_v much_o touch_v the_o degree_n of_o glory_n which_o rather_o proceed_v out_o of_o their_o own_o brain_n &_o from_o a_o false_a suppose_a foundation_n of_o humane_a merit_n then_o from_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n but_o whither_o the_o lord_n will_v crown_v his_o servant_n with_o equal_a or_o unequal_a glory_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v according_a to_o their_o merit_n but_o mere_o of_o his_o own_o grace_n and_o this_o be_v all_o jovinian_a against_o who_o jerom_n write_v plead_v for_o except_o i_o be_v deceive_v viz._n that_o unto_o all_o who_o keep_v their_o baptism_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o recompense_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o disapprove_v of_o a_o degree_n of_o reward_n but_o of_o merit_n faithful_a the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n propound_v unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a paul_n the_o apostle_n who_o be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o inferior_a to_o none_o of_o the_o saint_n show_v we_o that_o for_o he_o be_v lay_v up_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n will_v give_v he_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o unto_o he_o only_o but_o unto_o all_o that_o love_v his_o appear_v this_o same_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n the_o elder_n do_v promise_n unto_o the_o prophet_n and_o saint_n and_o all_o the_o fearer_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n this_o suffice_v for_o our_o faith_n and_o consolation_n let_v we_o leave_v dispute_v in_o this_o life_n touch_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o rather_o endeavour_n so_o to_o walk_v as_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o thou_o shall_v give_v reward_n here_o fall_v in_o a_o question_n for_o a_o reward_n be_v give_v of_o merit_n and_o debt_n therefore_o say_v some_o the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o saint_n as_o a_o due_a debt_n otherwise_o it_o will_v not_o be_v call_v a_o reward_n now_o it_o be_v not_o only_o here_o so_o call_v 4.4_o mat._n 5.12_o &_o 20.8_o 1_o cor._n 3.8_o rom._n 4.4_o but_o in_o many_o other_o place_n great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n give_v unto_o they_o their_o reward_n or_o hire_v every_o one_o shall_v receive_v his_o own_o reward_n according_a to_o his_o own_o labour_n but_o to_o he_o that_o work_v the_o reward_n be_v not_o give_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o debt_n thus_o the_o mercenary_a adversary_n of_o grace_n dispute_v but_o how_o eternal_a life_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o reward_n appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v life_n eternal_a 2.9_o rom._n 6.23_o ephes_n 2.9_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v glory_v now_o all_o gift_n be_v gratis_o and_o not_o due_a debt_n forasmuch_o
follow_a chapter_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o beast_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n they_o who_o there_o be_v call_v saint_n seed_n who_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n here_o be_v name_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n now_o these_o be_v the_o faithful_a who_o see_v all_o the_o public_a congregation_n in_o the_o papacy_n corrupt_v withdraw_v themselves_o and_o private_o worship_v the_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o institution_n in_o their_o own_o family_n of_o who_o also_o some_o open_o oppose_v the_o beast_n even_o from_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o the_o papacy_n until_o this_o day_n against_o these_o what_o manner_n of_o war_n the_o dragon_n have_v make_v by_o the_o roman_a beast_n the_o book_n of_o martyr_n plentiful_o declare_v as_o also_o the_o spanish_a and_o popish_a inquisition_n which_o have_v draw_v many_o thousand_o of_o saint_n unto_o the_o gibbet_n fire_n and_o other_o exquisite_a torment_n beside_o the_o war_n of_o pope_n against_o diverse_a emperor_n &_o king_n for_o the_o uphold_v of_o their_o tyranny_n the_o which_o for_o the_o present_a i_o will_v not_o speak_v off_o at_o that_o time_n indeed_o the_o dragon_n can_v not_o war_n against_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v against_o whole_a congregation_n of_o the_o saint_n because_o such_o be_v not_o visible_a therefore_o he_o strive_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o extirpate_v the_o rest_n of_o her_o seed_n which_o be_v scatter_v here_o &_o there_o but_o more_o of_o this_o war_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n by_o two_o epithet_n the_o woman_n seed_n be_v set_v forth_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n &_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o former_a note_n the_o life_n &_o piety_n of_o the_o saint_n conformable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o latter_a the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o these_o shall_v not_o pollute_v themselves_o with_o the_o superstition_n idol_n &_o abomination_n of_o popery_n but_o holy_o &_o unblamable_o pass_v the_o time_n of_o their_o dwell_n here_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n law_n neither_o shall_v they_o receive_v the_o tradition_n law_n &_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o constant_o maintain_v the_o sincerity_n of_o christian_a belief_n for_o the_o sake_n whereof_o they_o be_v to_o undergo_v the_o contradiction_n &_o war_n of_o the_o dragon_n through_o the_o beast_n 18._o and_o i_o stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n a_o transition_n to_o the_o follow_a act_n touch_v the_o beast_n all_o greek_a copy_n have_v it_o in_o the_o first_o person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o stand_v that_o be_v i_o john_n note_v the_o opportunity_n of_o the_o place_n where_o then_o he_o stand_v to_o behold_v the_o beast_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n notwithstanding_o the_o vulgar_a read_v it_o in_o the_o three_o person_n and_o he_o stand_v as_o if_o the_o dragon_n have_v stand_v on_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v as_o some_o interpret_v it_o on_o a_o weak_a foundation_n for_o a_o sandy_a station_n be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v too_o or_o as_o other_o on_o the_o multitude_n of_o wicked_a man_n but_o in_o this_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o a_o mystery_n neither_o be_v there_o gold_n under_o every_o stone_n the_o former_a read_n be_v proper_a and_o natural_a the_o which_o andreas_n also_o follow_v and_o from_o this_o transition_n do_v right_o begin_v the_o follow_a chapter_n touch_v the_o beast_n rupertus_n also_o i_o stand_v upon_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o i_o see_v to_o denote_v say_v he_o the_o difficult_a doubtful_a and_o dangerous_a state_n of_o that_o time_n when_o the_o elect_a stand_n shall_v waver_v and_o waver_a shall_v stand_v the_o which_o allegory_n i_o leave_v to_o its_o own_o strength_n ribera_n approve_v not_o the_o latin_a but_o the_o greek_a read_v though_o alcazar_n do_v mighty_o labour_v to_o defend_v the_o latin_a version_n against_o all_o opposer_n chapter_n xiii_o the_o argument_n part_n analysis_n this_o chapter_n be_v a_o declaration_n or_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o 17_o verse_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n for_o it_o describe_v the_o war_n of_o the_o dragon_n with_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v with_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a worshipper_n of_o christ_n manage_v through_o antichrist_n who_o rise_a nature_n kingdom_n power_n deed_n success_n character_n and_o last_o his_o name_n and_o number_n or_o numberal_a name_n the_o prophet_n set_v forth_o as_o by_o lively_a colour_n under_o the_o type_n of_o a_o double_a beast_n for_o he_o see_v antichrist_n come_v forth_o on_o the_o theatre_n first_o under_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o beast_n have_v seven_o head_n present_o after_o under_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o beast_n have_v two_o horn_n in_o which_o be_v signify_v the_o twofold_a person_n of_o antichrist_n viz._n as_o he_o be_v a_o secular_a monarch_n and_o a_o spiritual_a seducer_n or_o false_a prophet_n of_o which_o be_v speak_v chap._n 16.13_o and_o chap._n 19.20_o here_o therefore_o begin_v the_o three_o act_n of_o the_o four_o vision_n touch_v the_o last_o and_o most_o grievous_a antichristian_a persecution_n which_o shall_v endure_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v two_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n treat_v of_o in_o the_o same_o the_o description_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n be_v contain_v in_o 10_o verse_n and_o it_o be_v diverse_a i._n the_o beast_n rise_v be_v note_v to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n v._o 1._o ii_o his_o monstrous_a figure_n or_o shape_n seven_o blasphemous_a head_n ten_o crown_a horn_n ibid._n with_o the_o skin_n of_o a_o leopard_n foot_n of_o a_o bear_n and_o mouth_n of_o a_o lion_n verse_n 2._o iii_o his_o state_n he_o have_v a_o throne_n and_o kingly_a power_n of_o which_o be_v note_v 1._o the_o efficient_a cause_n the_o dragon_n give_v he_o his_o seat_n and_o power_n ibid._n 2._o the_o degree_n and_o variation_n of_o the_o power_n it_o be_v great_a v._o 2._o one_o of_o his_o head_n be_v deadly_o wound_v be_v again_o heal_v for_o 3.3_o his_o divine_a authority_n the_o whole_a earth_n admire_v and_o adore_v he_o in_o praise_n make_v he_o equal_a with_o god_n yea_o lift_v he_o above_o god_n ver_fw-la 3.4_o iv_o his_o deed_n both_o with_o his_o mouth_n he_o speak_v great_a thing_n and_o blasphemy_n the_o outrageousness_n whereof_o be_v figure_v out_o by_o the_o time_n it_o dure_v viz._n forty_o two_o month_n v._o 5._o and_o by_o the_o object_n which_o he_o blaspheme_v 1._o god_n 2._o his_o nacle_n 3._o the_o inhabiter_n of_o heaven_n v._o 6._o then_o with_o weapon_n he_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n the_o event_n of_o which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o the_o victory_n over_o the_o saint_n 2._o a_o increase_n of_o universal_a power_n v._o 7._o and_o of_o worship_n v._o 8._o v._o it_o be_v shut_v up_o with_o a_o exclamatorie_n and_o hortatorie_a conclusion_n unto_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o shall_v attend_v v._o 9_o comminatory_n against_o the_o beast_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v like_a for_o like_a v._o 10._o but_o consolatory_a to_o the_o saint_n show_v they_o what_o be_v do_v be_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o patience_n ibid._n the_o description_n of_o the_o latter_a beast_n be_v from_o v._o 11._o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o it_o contain_v diverse_a particular_n i._n his_o original_n be_v note_v to_o be_v from_o the_o earth_n v._o 11._o ii_o a_o threefold_a similitude_n or_o likeness_n 1._o with_o the_o lamb_n have_v horn_n like_o he_o 2._o with_o the_o dragon_n speak_v as_o he_o do_v ibid._n 3._o with_o the_o former_a beast_n who_o whole_a power_n he_o exercise_v ver_fw-la 12._o iii_o six_o effect_n of_o his_o power_n 1._o he_o establish_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o former_a beast_n v._o 12._o 2._o he_o do_v great_a wonder_n v._o 13._o 3._o by_o miracle_n he_o seduce_v the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n v._o 13.14_o 4._o he_o command_v a_o image_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o former_a beast_n ibid._n 5._o he_o give_v life_n to_o the_o image_n make_v it_o to_o speak_v cause_v all_o they_o that_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n to_o be_v slay_v ver_fw-la 15._o 6._o he_o imprint_n the_o character_n name_n and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o forehead_n of_o the_o worshipper_n thereof_o give_v they_o a_o privilege_n to_o buy_v and_o sell_v the_o which_o be_v prohibit_v all_o other_o ver_fw-la 16.17_o four_o it_o be_v end_v with_o a_o exclamatorie_n conclusion_n amplify_a the_o mystery_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o search_v out_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o both_o
sack_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o barbarian_n of_o which_o see_v sabellicus_n for_o who_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v then_o wound_v unto_o death_n when_o rome_n be_v forsake_v of_o her_o emperor_n who_o retire_v to_o byzantium_n in_o the_o east_n or_o to_o ravenna_n in_o italy_n be_v overwhelm_v under_o the_o new_a government_n of_o pope_n with_o that_o great_a tempest_n or_o irruption_n of_o the_o goth_n vandal_n and_o the_o hunni_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o the_o whole_a west_n be_v most_o miserable_a afflict_a and_o rome_n well_o nigh_o whole_o bring_v to_o nothing_o for_o within_o the_o space_n of_o xlii_o year_n it_o be_v five_o time_n besiege_v take_v and_o spoil_v by_o the_o barbarian_n insomuch_o as_o sometime_o for_o forty_o day_n there_o be_v find_v in_o the_o city_n neither_o man_n nor_o woman_n adolphus_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n also_o determine_v to_o alter_v the_o name_n thereof_o and_o instead_o of_o rome_n to_o call_v it_o gothia_n who_o will_v not_o have_v think_v that_o then_o there_o have_v be_v a_o end_n of_o the_o pope_n seat_n and_o kingdom_n in_o italy_n notwithstanding_o this_o wound_n be_v heal_v by_o little_a and_o little_a first_o by_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n who_o send_v belisarius_n and_o afterward_o narses_n with_o a_o army_n root_v the_o goth_n out_o of_o italy_n restore_v the_o pope_n to_o his_o former_a place_n and_o enlarge_v his_o dignity_n and_o power_n for_o when_o the_o constantinopolitan_a and_o he_o of_o alexandria_n affect_v the_o primacy_n as_o think_v that_o rome_n be_v now_o whole_o bring_v under_o the_o emperor_n give_v forth_o a_o new_a constitution_n say_v we_o decree_v and_o will_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a synod_n that_o the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n of_o ancient_a rome_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o priesis_n afterward_o phocas_n full_o heal_v the_o wound_n attribute_v to_o boniface_n iii_o not_o only_o to_o be_v account_v the_o chief_a but_o universal_a this_o interpretation_n of_o brightman_n i_o shall_v follow_v but_o that_o he_o do_v then_o much_o anticipate_v the_o wound_n and_o the_o heal_n thereof_o for_o he_o make_v the_o beast_n to_o be_v wound_v before_o he_o be_v full_o manifest_v for_o he_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n into_o the_o chair_n of_o universal_a pestilence_n until_o boniface_n iii_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v wound_v and_o heal_v before_o his_o rise_n leave_v therefore_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o i_o will_v here_o propound_v two_o thing_n beast_n the_o author_n opinion_n of_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o beast_n first_o there_o be_v in_o this_o stroke_n and_o heal_a a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o observe_v in_o the_o woman_n flight_n namely_o how_o that_o be_v first_o relate_v which_o happen_v after_o for_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o presen_o wound_v and_o heal_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o rise_v or_o be_v set_v on_o his_o throne_n but_o some_o while_n after_o neither_o do_v the_o whole_a earth_n then_o begin_v to_o admire_v and_o worship_v the_o beast_n upon_o his_o wound_a and_o heal_v and_o when_o he_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n but_o immediate_o or_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o receive_v his_o throne_n and_o power_n from_o the_o dragon_n which_o indeed_o evident_o prove_v the_o anticipation_n second_o see_v it_o be_v not_o expess_v by_o who_o the_o mortal_a wound_n be_v inflict_v neither_o by_o who_o heal_v we_o be_v therefore_o to_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v inflict_v and_o again_o heal_v either_o by_o the_o dragon_n as_o not_o be_v able_a as_o it_o be_v to_o endure_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o else_o by_o the_o lord_n provoke_v to_o wrath_n but_o heal_v again_o by_o the_o second_o beast_n for_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o sword_n as_o it_o be_v call_v ver_fw-la 14._o signify_v not_o a_o wound_n willing_o make_v but_o inflict_v by_o some_o other_o now_o it_o can_v not_o be_v inflict_v on_o the_o beast_n unless_o either_o the_o dragon_n do_v it_o as_o be_v more_o powerful_a than_o he_o or_o the_o lord_n for_o touch_v all_o other_o his_o admirer_n cry_v out_o v._o 4._o who_o be_v able_a to_o fight_v with_o the_o beast_n if_o we_o take_v it_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n i_o find_v not_o when_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n sit_v on_o his_o throne_n pope_n the_o capital_a schism_n of_o pope_n be_v more_o grievous_o wound_v then_o by_o that_o deadly_a schism_n of_o pope_n wherewith_o the_o papacy_n be_v afflict_v more_o than_o forty_o year_n viz._n from_o the_o year_n 1378._o unto_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n when_o almost_o antichrist_n kingdom_n be_v whole_o ruinate_v by_o the_o discord_n of_o the_o antipope_n occasion_v by_o the_o dragon_n for_o when_o clement_n v._o a_o gascon_n remove_v the_o roman_a court_n to_o avinion_n in_o france_n where_o it_o remain_v eighty_o three_o year_n gregory_n xi_o indeed_o recall_v the_o papal_a seat_n from_o thence_o to_o rome_n but_o be_v dead_a the_o roman_n choose_v vrbane_n vi_o for_o their_o pope_n who_o the_o italian_n german_n and_o english_a follow_v and_o he_o sit_v at_o rome_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o french_a and_o spaniard_n create_v clement_n vii_o for_o their_o antipope_n and_o he_o remain_v at_o avinion_n who_o be_v dead_a the_o schism_n be_v continue_v by_o new_a antipope_n viz._n boniface_n ix_o and_o benedict_n xiii_o before_o call_v petrus_n de_fw-fr luna_n the_o first_o approve_v as_o pope_n by_o the_o italian_n the_o latter_a by_o the_o french_a boniface_n ix_o be_v dead_a innocent_a vii_o succeed_v and_o after_o he_o gregory_n xi_o against_o who_o the_o say_v benedict_n xiii_o sate_a antipope_n at_o avinion_n 690._o chro_fw-la pag._n 690._o this_o schism_n as_o genebrad_n witness_v when_o two_o and_o three_o pope_n together_o strive_v for_o the_o popedom_n do_v mighty_o afflict_v the_o popish_a church_n for_o 40_o year_n togethers_o of_o which_o wound_n also_o franciscus_n petrarcha_n 19_o petrarch_n epist_n 19_o who_o scarce_o notwithstanding_o have_v see_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o wicked_a schism_n thus_o write_v our_o two_o clements_n say_v he_o have_v in_o a_o few_o year_n more_o waste_v the_o church_n than_o seven_o of_o your_o gregory_n will_n be_v able_a to_o repair_v in_o many_o age_n these_o thing_n consider_v who_o will_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o beast_n head_n be_v then_o deadly_o wound_v and_o now_o who_o inflict_v the_o same_o but_o the_o dragon_n by_o set_v those_o antipope_n full_a of_o diabolical_a pride_n one_o against_o the_o other_o to_o the_o scorn_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o throne_n but_o thou_o will_v demand_v how_o this_o wound_n be_v heal_v divers_a remedy_n be_v indeed_o seek_v for_o by_o many_o and_o sundry_a plaster_n in_o vain_a apply_v to_o the_o sore_a sometime_o a_o reconciliation_n be_v labour_v after_o by_o party_n on_o both_o side_n betwixt_o gregory_n xii_o and_o benedict_n xiii_o and_o so_o far_o forth_o effect_v that_o gregory_n promise_v to_o lay_v down_o his_o popedom_n if_o his_o corrival_n will_v do_v the_o like_a the_o which_o the_o other_o assent_v to_o and_o a_o oath_n pass_v betwixt_o they_o but_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o do_v of_o it_o their_o pride_n hinder_v the_o same_o for_o soon_o after_o both_o of_o they_o repent_v of_o their_o promise_n qui_fw-la vellet_fw-la cathedra_fw-la cedere_fw-la nullus_fw-la erat_fw-la afterward_o a_o council_n be_v gather_v at_o pise_v in_o hetruria_n anno_fw-la 1410._o for_o to_o heal_v this_o deadly_a wound_n but_o the_o same_o avail_v not_o but_o rather_o it_o increase_v the_o sore_a for_o as_o the_o foresay_a genebrad_n report_v the_o schism_n be_v not_o only_o not_o repress_v but_o make_v great_a for_o the_o two_o antipope_n be_v in_o vain_a depose_v a_o three_o be_v choose_v viz._n petrus_n cretensis_n a_o franciscane_a name_v alexander_n the_o five_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o other_o refuse_v to_o resign_v the_o council_n be_v so_o far_o from_o heal_v the_o wound_n as_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o make_v the_o papacy_n before_o a_o two_o head_a monster_n now_o to_o be_v three-headed_a alexander_n the_o five_o that_o proud_a hypocrite_n be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o eight_o month_n of_o his_o popedom_n john_n xxiii_o be_v place_v in_o his_o room_n by_o the_o italian_n so_o the_o papacy_n remain_v three-headed_a and_o the_o wound_n make_v great_a and_o great_a at_o length_n therefore_o the_o dragon_n fear_v the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o preach_n of_o john_n husse_n in_o bohemia_n now_o add_v a_o deadly_a symptom_n unto_o that_o old_a wound_n prepare_v a_o medicine_n by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n anno_fw-la 1414._o for_o in_o the_o three_o year_n it_o be_v celebrate_v it_o wicked_o condemn_a
will_v recall_v a_o man_n from_o his_o carnal_a security_n to_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o work_n of_o righteousness_n except_o he_o have_v a_o heart_n of_o steel_n for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n judgement_n a_o most_o exact_a account_n of_o what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o flesh_n must_v be_v give_v by_o all_o the_o great_a king_n and_o potentate_n not_o except_v when_o without_o any_o respect_n of_o person_n they_o that_o have_v do_v well_o shall_v possess_v life_n eternal_a they_o that_o have_v do_v ill_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n the_o angel_n therefore_o can_v not_o use_v a_o more_o forcible_a reason_n to_o deter_v man_n from_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o in_o sirach_n 7.40_o chap._n 7.40_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o thou_o say_v or_o do_v remember_v thy_o end_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o sin_n now_o if_o any_o ask_v how_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v true_a and_o accomplish_a see_v it_o be_v so_o long_o since_o john_n say_v 3.9_o 2_o pet._n 3.9_o god_n judgement_n be_v at_o hand_n let_v he_o hear_v peter_n answer_v the_o mocker_n of_o his_o time_n the_o lord_n be_v not_o slack_a concern_v his_o promise_n as_o some_o count_n slackness_n but_o be_v long_o suffer_v towards_o we_o not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v unto_o repentance_n the_o angel_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v come_v for_o shall_v certain_o come_v by_o a_o usual_a enallage_n of_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n instead_o of_o the_o future_a so_o a_o little_a after_o be_v fall_v for_o shall_v certain_o fall_v note_v the_o immutability_n of_o the_o event_n decree_v by_o god_n so_o former_o he_o often_o say_v he_o will_v come_v short_o that_o be_v soon_o than_o we_o be_v aware_a of_o that_o the_o deep_a fleepe_n of_o security_n may_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o we_o and_o lest_o with_o the_o wicked_a servant_n we_o shall_v say_v 12.45_o luke_n 12.45_o my_o lord_n defer_v his_o come_n but_o rather_o let_v we_o consider_v see_v the_o apostle_n do_v presage_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v then_o at_o hand_n how_o much_o near_o be_v it_o now_o unto_o we_o after_o so_o many_o age_n and_o worship_v he_o that_o make_v in_o the_o three_o member_n he_o recall_v the_o world_n from_o popish_a idolatry_n unto_o the_o service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n alone_o who_o he_o note_v by_o a_o periphrasis_n from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o fountain_n of_o water_n the_o old_a version_n add_v and_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o they_o which_o word_n be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a but_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o psa_n 146.9_o unto_o which_o place_n the_o spirit_n here_o allude_v the_o fountain_n of_o water_n be_v reckon_v up_o among_o the_o chief_a work_n of_o god_n because_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o fountain_n be_v indeed_o a_o very_a wonderful_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n concern_v which_o philosopher_n have_v much_o dispute_v with_o great_a admiration_n 8._o psal_n 104.10_o &_o 114_o 8._o and_o it_o be_v also_o celebrate_v in_o the_o psalm_n he_o send_v the_o spring_n into_o the_o valley_n which_o run_v among_o the_o hill_n which_o turn_v the_o rock_n into_o a_o stand_a water_n the_o flint_n into_o a_o fountain_n of_o water_n furthermore_o that_o religious_a worship_n be_v only_o due_a to_o god_n both_o the_o scripture_n and_o nature_n itself_o teach_v for_o god_n alone_o be_v omnipotent_a know_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v present_a in_o all_o place_n he_o be_v able_a to_o hear_v and_o help_v all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o wheresoever_o they_o be_v he_o alone_o be_v the_o author_n of_o nature_n governor_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o all_o aught_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o only_o in_o he_o alone_o we_o must_v believe_v and_o put_v our_o confidence_n 17.5_o jer._n 17.5_o but_o curse_v be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o man_n and_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n hence_o faith_n and_o prayer_n be_v in_o scripture_n couple_v by_o a_o individual_a tie_n as_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_v 4.10_o rom._n 10.14_o mat._n 4.10_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o express_a commandment_n thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v now_o howsoever_o this_o be_v a_o undeniable_a and_o manifest_a truth_n yet_o the_o world_n forsake_v the_o lord_n followed_z and_o wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n all_o i_o say_v both_o great_a and_o small_a bond_n and_o free_a worship_v the_o beast_n image_n kiss_v his_o foot_n and_o attribute_v divine_a honour_n unto_o he_o as_o though_o he_o be_v god_n on_o earth_n and_o this_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o deny_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o poet_n before_o mention_v ense_n potens_fw-la gemino_fw-la cujus_fw-la vestigia_fw-la adorant_fw-la caesar_n &_o aurato_fw-la vestiti_fw-la murice_fw-la reges_fw-la nay_o all_o have_v not_o the_o privilege_n to_o worship_v before_o the_o beast_n and_o kiss_v his_o foot_n this_o only_a be_v permit_v to_o king_n and_o emperor_n other_o must_v be_v content_a devout_o to_o worship_v his_o image_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v canonize_v by_o the_o beast_n and_o adore_v his_o cross_n crucifix_n altar_n set_v up_o by_o he_o in_o temple_n grove_n and_o highway_n etc._n etc._n from_o this_o beastly_a worship_n of_o idol_n the_o angel_n here_o dehort_v the_o world_n as_o call_v they_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n neither_o will_v he_o any_o whit_n esteem_v their_o vain_a pretence_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o worship_v as_o god_n but_o as_o god_n and_o christ_n vicar_n for_o they_o false_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v that_o which_o he_o be_v not_o that_o they_o call_v not_o on_o the_o saint_n with_o a_o worship_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o be_v a_o false_a distinction_n the_o religious_a worship_n both_o of_o latreia_fw-la and_o douleia_fw-la be_v in_o scripture_n only_o attribute_v to_o god_n and_o signify_v both_o one_o thing_n that_o they_o worship_v not_o grave_v image_n but_o god_n in_o they_o this_o also_o be_v false_a for_o image_n be_v no_o god_n neither_o will_n god_n be_v worship_v in_o or_o by_o they_o thou_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 12.31_o deut._n 12.31_o thus_o far_o of_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n publish_v by_o the_o first_o angel_n or_o reformer_n of_o popery_n the_o sum_n of_o which_o be_v in_o these_o three_o thing_n i._o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o antichristianisme_n to_o be_v repent_v of_o ii_o that_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n by_o believe_v in_o his_o son_n iii_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v by_o flee_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o perform_v obedience_n to_o god_n 8_o and_o another_o angel_n follow_v because_o the_o former_a angel_n although_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o great_a voice_n do_v little_a profit_n unto_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o be_v drown_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o babylonish_n whoredom_n for_o after_o wickleffe_n husse_n and_o jerome_n of_o prague_n be_v burn_v the_o papacy_n remain_v still_o in_o its_o vigour_n &_o fury_n therefore_o another_o angel_n follow_v who_o more_o forcible_o assail_a antichrist_n weaken_v his_o kingdom_n in_o many_o province_n and_o here_o again_o by_o a_o enallage_n one_o angel_n be_v put_v for_o angel_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v divers_a succeed_a each_o other_o in_o divers_a place_n but_o one_o shall_v excel_v and_o continue_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o former_a angel_n who_o be_v a_o while_n interrupt_v now_o this_o angel_n if_o we_o look_v into_o history_n who_o can_v he_o be_v save_o luther_n luther_n this_o second_o angel_n be_v luther_n who_o follow_v 130._o year_n after_o wickleffe_n and_o 100_o after_o husse_n and_o jerome_n he_o first_o begin_v in_o saxony_n by_o word_n and_o writing_n to_o thunder_v against_o the_o pope_n pardon_n public_o put_v to_o sale_n soon_o after_o against_o the_o whole_a papacy_n anno_fw-la 1517._o to_o he_o be_v join_v philip_n melanchton_n as_o a_o most_o faithful_a assistant_n and_o soon_o after_o many_o other_o excellent_a man_n who_o by_o little_a and_o little_o restore_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n in_o divers_a part_n of_o germany_n and_o expel_v popery_n about_o the_o same_o time_n zwinglius_fw-la and_o oecolampadius_n begin_v together_o to_o oppose_v popery_n and_o 〈…〉_o gospel_n in_o helvetia_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o this_o angel_n publish_v babylon_n be_v fall_v be_v fall_v he_o threaten_v ruin_n to_o babylon_n for_o her_o wicked_a fornication_n by_o which_o
to_o fill_v drink_n to_o the_o poor_a so_o that_o to_o drink_v out_o of_o the_o mix_a cup_n for_o so_o the_o word_n may_v be_v translate_v be_v to_o drink_v out_o of_o a_o cup_n fill_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o this_o wine_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o allay_v with_o water_n to_o denote_v its_o strength_n and_o efficacy_n to_o make_v drink_v brightman_n understand_v this_o pure_a wine_n say_v to_o be_v mix_v of_o divers_a kind_n of_o wine_n mingle_v together_o which_o mixture_n say_v he_o do_v much_o soon_o beget_v drunkenness_n the_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o of_o his_o indignation_n and_o anger_n the_o gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v fury_n or_o great_a indignation_n and_o be_v more_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d anger_n the_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o psal_n 75.9_o a_o cup_n be_v in_o jehovahs_n hand_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v red_a it_o be_v full_a of_o mixture_n and_o jer._n 25.15_o take_v the_o wine-cup_n of_o his_o fury_n at_o my_o hand_n and_o cause_v all_o the_o nation_n to_o who_o i_o send_v thou_o to_o drink_v it_o this_o cup_n of_o his_o anger_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n divide_v into_o seven_o vial_n the_o which_o be_v full_a of_o his_o wrath_n he_o will_v pour_v forth_o on_o the_o antichristian_a idolater_n six_o of_o they_o in_o this_o life_n but_o the_o last_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o he_o threaten_v temporal_a and_o eternal_a punishment_n the_o temporal_a he_o expound_v special_o in_o chap._n 16._o here_o the_o eternal_a be_v more_o clear_o describe_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n this_n be_v a_o declaration_n and_o a_o amplification_n of_o their_o punishment_n he_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o wrath_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v torment_v for_o as_o he_o drink_v the_o wine_n of_o pleasure_n so_o likewise_o he_o shall_v drink_v the_o wine_n of_o torment_n and_o that_o eternal_o he_o add_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o torment_n with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n brimstone_n be_v soon_o set_v on_o fire_n burn_v strong_o be_v not_o easy_o extinguish_v and_o cause_v a_o filthy_a smoke_n and_o deadly_a stink_n fire_n be_v nourish_v by_o brimstone_n it_o devour_v and_o destroy_v combustible_a thing_n &_o the_o burn_a thereof_o be_v intolerable_a torment_n to_o the_o body_n not_o as_o if_o there_o be_v material_a fire_n or_o brimstone_n in_o hell_n but_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o the_o torment_n be_v hereby_o note_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n unto_o psal_n 11.6_o upon_o the_o wicked_a he_o shall_v rain_v snare_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n shall_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o their_o cup._n this_o be_v expound_v in_o chap._n 19.20_o where_o the_o beast_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v alive_a into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n this_o be_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n 3.17_o luk._n 16.24_o isai_n 66.24_o mark_n 9.43_o luk._n 3.17_o in_o which_o the_o glutton_n be_v to_o this_o day_n cry_v father_n abraham_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o for_o i_o be_o torment_v in_o this_o flame_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o find_v word_n as_o it_o be_v sufficient_o to_o express_v the_o unspeakable_a torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a isaiah_n say_v the_o worm_n of_o transgressor_n shall_v not_o die_v neither_o shall_v their_o fire_n be_v quench_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o abhor_v to_o all_o flesh_n christ_n math._n 8.12_o call_v it_o utter_a darkness_n where_o be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n &_o 5.22_o hell_n fire_n &_o 25.41_o everlasting_a and_o unquenchable_a fire_n paul_n say_v 1.8_o rom._n 2.9_o 2_o thes_n 1.8_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n shall_v be_v on_o every_o soul_n that_o do_v evil_a and_o again_o the_o lord_n will_v take_v vengeance_n in_o flame_a fire_n on_o they_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o ungodly_a who_o despise_v he_o and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v expose_v he_o to_o be_v tear_v by_o the_o beast_n the_o angel_n be_v add_v to_o the_o lamb_n as_o summoner_n by_o who_o ministry_n all_o man_n shall_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o present_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v judge_v the_o word_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o which_o be_v attribute_v as_o well_o to_o the_o angel_n as_o to_o the_o lamb_n signify_v that_o the_o angel_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v beholder_n of_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o also_o executioner_n of_o the_o same_o so_o the_o apostle_n they_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n 1.9_o 2_o thes_n 1.9_o and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n holy_a to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o evil_a angel_n concern_v who_o paul_n say_v know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v the_o angel_n 6.3_o 1_o cor._n 6.3_o 11._o and_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n he_o further_o amplify_v the_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a if_o happy_o the_o king_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v restrain_v from_o worship_v the_o beast_n by_o the_o horror_n of_o cruel_a torment_n the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n by_o a_o hebraism_n he_o call_v it_o a_o torment_a smoke_n or_o by_o a_o metonymia_fw-la of_o the_o sign_n the_o fire_n torment_v they_o but_o i_o rather_o approve_v the_o former_a because_o he_o have_v before_o speak_v of_o their_o torment_n by_o fire_n now_o what_o be_v more_o bitter_a then_o to_o be_v torment_v broil_v and_o stifle_v with_o smoke_n before_o in_o chap._n 9_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n do_v denote_v in_o a_o sense_n somewhat_o different_a the_o darkness_n of_o doctrine_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n through_o the_o operation_n of_o satan_n and_o this_o belong_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o infernal_a torment_n hell_n what_o smoke_n be_v &_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o hell_n not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o real_a smoke_n in_o hell_n for_o proper_o smoke_n be_v a_o exhalation_n or_o fume_n arise_v out_o of_o a_o material_a fire_n which_o be_v not_o in_o hell_n otherwise_o the_o smoke_n must_v cease_v when_o the_o matter_n be_v whole_o consume_v but_o the_o scripture_n do_v metaphorical_o shadow_v out_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o the_o torment_n in_o hell_n from_o thing_n know_v unto_o we_o and_o very_o hurtful_a as_o call_v the_o same_o smoke_n fire_n brimstone_n the_o worm_n etc._n etc._n ascend_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o smoak_n by_o its_o lightness_n ascend_v upward_o and_o so_o the_o smoke_n of_o eternal_a fire_n shall_v ascend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o age_n of_o age_n that_o be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o for_o it_o be_v a_o unquenchable_a fire_n isai_n 66.24_o hence_o we_o see_v that_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o hell_n shall_v be_v everlasting_a and_o without_o end_n before_o in_o chap._n 8.4_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v call_v a_o smoke_n ascend_v up_o before_o god_n by_o a_o more_o noble_a metaphor_n that_o smoke_n be_v sweet_a and_o please_a to_o god_n as_o be_v the_o smoke_n of_o incense_n but_o this_o here_o be_v stink_a and_o pestilent_a unto_o the_o wicked_a as_o be_v the_o smoke_n of_o brimstome_n the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o ascend_v argue_v that_o the_o place_n and_o fire_n of_o hell_n be_v beneath_o but_o where_o it_o be_v they_o shall_v feel_v who_o too_o curious_o seek_v it_o and_o they_o have_v no_o rest_n day_n nor_o night_n he_n signify_v their_o continual_a torment_n without_o any_o intermission_n they_o shall_v not_o now_o and_o then_o have_v rest_n but_o shall_v be_v perpetual_o torment_v thus_o hitherto_o the_o glutton_n cry_v in_o hell_n without_o intermission_n i_o be_o torment_v in_o this_o flame_n for_o as_o hell_n fire_n shall_v not_o be_v extinguish_v no_o not_o for_o a_o moment_n so_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o moment_n respite_n from_o torment_n but_o in_o this_o unquenchable_a fire_n they_o shall_v be_v like_o incorruptible_a firebrand_n never_o to_o be_v consume_v o_o most_o miserable_a man_n who_o the_o cogitation_n and_o perhaps_o horror_n also_o of_o so_o great_a tormenr_n have_v not_o hitherto_o move_v to_o repent_v and_o forsake_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o beast_n before_o chap._n 4.8_o this_o same_o phrase_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o they_o rest_v not_o day_n and_o night_n say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o to_o the_o seal_a in_o their_o forehead_n chap._n
the_o just_a but_o the_o excision_n of_o the_o unjust_a and_o all_o iniquity_n that_o transitory_a and_o unstable_a thing_n may_v have_v a_o end_n and_o that_o which_o be_v stable_n and_o eternal_a appear_v thrust_v thy_o sickle_n it_o be_v no_o command_v but_o a_o supplicate_a voice_n for_o the_o angel_n command_v not_o christ_n but_o worship_v he_o the_o word_n be_v take_v out_o of_o joel_n 3.13_o where_o jehovah_n say_v i_o will_v sit_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n to_o judge_v all_o the_o heathen_a round_o about_o put_v you_o in_o the_o sickle_n for_o the_o harvest_n be_v ripe_a the_o angel_n know_v that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v near_o and_o intreat_v therefore_o that_o the_o judge_n will_v stay_v no_o long_o but_o thrust_v the_o sickle_n into_o the_o harvest_n thy_o sickle_n say_v he_o to_o wit_n which_o be_v thou_o by_o office_n but_o how_o do_v the_o angel_n bid_v christ_n to_o reap_v see_v christ_n call_v the_o angel_n reaper_n mat._n 13.39_o i_o answer_v in_o all_o allegory_n circumstance_n do_v often_o vary_v christ_n be_v here_o say_v to_o do_v that_o which_o there_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o angel_n because_o christ_n reap_v by_o the_o angel_n his_o minister_n yea_o the_o angel_n here_o offer_v himself_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o reap_v because_o the_o time_n be_v come_v for_o thou_o gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thy_o hour_n etc._n etc._n the_o angel_n add_v a_o twofold_a reason_n of_o his_o petition_n the_o former_a from_o the_o first_o cause_n for_o say_v he_o the_o term_n of_o judgement_n prefix_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n but_o whence_o do_v the_o angel_n know_v this_o see_v that_o day_n and_o hour_n be_v not_o manifest_v to_o any_o creature_n mar._n 13.9_o i_o answer_v by_o revelation_n from_o god_n or_o else_o by_o the_o sign_n which_o he_o see_v be_v either_o all_o past_a or_o at_o hand_n in_o say_v for_o thou_o he_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o father_n the_o only_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n 5.12_o joh._n 5.12_o as_o he_o say_v himself_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v give_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n here_o by_o the_o phrase_n we_o have_v no_o obscure_a argument_n that_o john_n the_o evangelist_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o revelation_n with_o who_o we_o find_v nothing_o more_o familiar_a then_o to_o express_v a_o define_v time_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hour_n as_o cha._n 2.4_o my_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v chap._n 5.25_o my_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v chap._n 7.30_o no_o man_n lay_v hand_n on_o he_o because_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v chap._n 13.1_o jesus_n know_v that_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v chap._n 17.1_o father_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v glorify_v thy_o son_n etc._n etc._n to_o reap_v that_o be_v to_o take_v away_o man_n from_o the_o earth_n by_o gather_v the_o good_a as_o wheat_n into_o the_o barn_n but_o the_o tare_n into_o bundle_n to_o be_v burn_v as_o be_v declare_v mat._n 13.30_o for_o the_o harvest_n be_v ripe_a this_n be_v the_o second_o reason_n from_o the_o next_o cause_n or_o order_n of_o nature_n require_v harvest_n when_o the_o corn_n be_v white_a joh._n 4.35_o lift_v up_o your_o eye_n say_v christ_n and_o look_v on_o the_o field_n for_o they_o be_v already_o white_a to_o harvest_n therefore_o be_v ripe_a the_o time_n of_o harvest_n be_v at_o hand_n this_o ripeness_n signify_v that_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o church_n calamity_n antichrist_n tyranny_n and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v now_o full_a as_o god_n in_o gen._n 18.21_o say_v touch_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o sodomite_n that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o see_v whither_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o full_a height_n or_o not_o and_o christ_n of_o the_o pharisee_n mat._n 23.32_o fill_v you_o up_o then_o the_o measure_n of_o your_o father_n 2.4_o 2_o pet._n 3.9_o rom._n 2.4_o this_o also_o commend_v both_o the_o patience_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n be_v not_o slack_a in_o his_o judgement_n but_o be_v patient_a towards_o we_o not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o by_o long-suffering_a lead_v we_o to_o repentance_n so_o then_o he_o will_v execute_v judgement_n most_o just_o because_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o till_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o the_o world_n recovery_n and_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o that_o height_n as_o none_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o complain_v either_o of_o the_o overmuch_a haste_n or_o severity_n of_o the_o judge_n 16_o and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o cloud_n thrust_v in_o his_o sickle_n christ_n ready_o yield_v to_o the_o request_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o it_o be_v no_o soon_o desire_v but_o he_o thrust_v the_o sickle_n into_o the_o earth_n for_o into_o the_o ripe_a fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o a_o synecdoche_n that_o be_v on_o man_n themselves_o when_o therefore_o the_o hour_n of_o judgement_n shall_v come_v christ_n will_v finish_v the_o harvest_n of_o the_o earth_n without_o any_o delay_n labour_n or_o hindrance_n for_o he_o be_v a_o most_o careful_a and_o powerful_a judge_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v reap_v that_o be_v both_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v cite_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o judgement_n receive_v reward_n according_a to_o that_o in_o joh._n 5.29_o &_o mat._n 25.46_o the_o declaration_n of_o this_o parabolicall_a harvest_n be_v best_a expound_v by_o christ_n himself_o mat._n 13.39_o the_o harvest_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o reaper_n be_v the_o angel_n then_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v forth_o and_o say_v gather_v you_o together_o first_o the_o tare_n and_o bind_v they_o in_o bundle_n to_o burn_v they_o but_o gather_v the_o wheat_n into_o my_o barn_n the_o tare_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o the_o good_a seed_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n then_o therefore_o the_o angel_n shall_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v and_o they_o which_o do_v iniquity_n and_o shall_v cast_v they_o into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n there_o shall_v be_v wail_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n but_o the_o righteous_a shall_v shine_v forth_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v that_o harvest_n which_o john_n see_v by_o we_o indeed_o who_o walk_n in_o faith_n long_v after_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v dreadful_a unto_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o we_o shall_v be_v gather_v into_o god_n barn_n but_o as_o many_o as_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o their_o antichristian_a idolatry_n be_v thresh_v with_o the_o eternal_a scourge_n of_o god_n wrath_n shall_v be_v burn_v in_o hell_n fire_n if_o thou_o demand_v how_o christ_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o thrust_v the_o sickle_n into_o the_o earth_n see_v this_o charge_n be_v commit_v before_o to_o the_o reap_v angel_n we_o have_v even_o now_o answer_v that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v that_o which_o the_o angel_n be_v to_o do_v by_o his_o commandment_n as_o in_o joh._n 4.2_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v and_o baptize_v more_o disciple_n than_o john_n yet_o it_o be_v add_v he_o baptize_v not_o but_o his_o disciple_n do_v to_o wit_n by_o his_o authority_n and_o commandment_n 17._o and_o another_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n another_o type_n of_o the_o foresay_a judgement_n proper_o represent_v the_o horrible_a punishment_n of_o the_o wickedunder_n the_o form_n of_o a_o vintage_n first_o christ_n do_v again_o come_v forth_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o angel_n with_o a_o sharp_a sickle_n not_o to_o reap_v as_o before_o but_o to_o cut_v down_o the_o vine_n which_o again_o represent_v christ_n judicatory_a power_n some_o by_o this_o angel_n understand_v the_o saint_n who_o in_o that_o great_a day_n as_o assistant_n to_o christ_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n according_a to_o that_o in_o 1_o cor._n 6.2_o but_o i_o dare_v not_o attribute_v this_o sickle_n to_o the_o saint_n perhaps_o this_o angel_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a minister_n of_o christ_n the_o judge_n or_o it_o be_v a_o enallage_n of_o the_o singular_a for_o the_o plural_a because_o as_o the_o angel_n shall_v be_v reaper_n so_o also_o vintager_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o i_o see_v nothing_o to_o hinder_v why_o christ_n the_o judge_n may_v not_o here_o be_v understand_v who_o alone_o hold_v the_o judicatory_a sickle_n because_o he_o only_o have_v receive_v all_o power_n from_o the_o father_n for_o often_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o angel_n as_o in_o chap._n 7.2_o &_o 8.3_o &_o 10.1_o to_o wit_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o great_a counsel_n neither_o be_v it_o unusual_a that_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divers_a
function_n in_o divers_a vision_n shall_v also_o be_v represent_v under_o divers_a type_n as_o sometime_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n otherwhile_o a_o lamb_n a_o lion_n a_o angel_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n the_o which_o john_n in_o chap._n 11.19_o see_v open_a in_o heaven_n for_o the_o temple_n especial_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o heaven_n heb._n 9.2_o so_o than_o he_o come_v out_o of_o heaven_n from_o whence_o the_o judge_n shall_v come_v we_o see_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v dramatical_o act_v in_o this_o revelation_n for_o as_o in_o comedy_n among_o man_n divers_a person_n come_v out_o of_o divers_a scene_n do_v act_n their_o part_n on_o the_o theatre_n so_o it_o be_v in_o these_o vision_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v more_o easy_o perceive_v heavenly_a thing_n by_o a_o certain_a similitude_n of_o thing_n do_v among_o we_o 18._o and_o another_o angel_n come_v out_o from_o the_o altar_n see_v the_o former_a angel_n have_v the_o sickle_n be_v christ_n the_o judge_n we_o therefore_o do_v right_o understand_v this_o angel_n to_o be_v some_o chief_a minister_n of_o christ_n who_o cry_n thrust_v thy_o sickle_n be_v not_o a_o command_a voice_n or_o admonitory_n as_o if_o the_o judge_n be_v slack_a in_o his_o office_n but_o supplicatory_a desire_v he_o not_o to_o defer_v the_o judgement_n any_o long_o but_o to_o execute_v the_o same_o because_o of_o the_o inveterate_a malice_n of_o the_o world_n as_o in_o verse_n 15._o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o altar_n or_o from_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v from_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o heavenly_a altar_n namely_o as_o a_o herald_n who_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n proclaim_v the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n testify_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o the_o heavenly_a power_n for_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o church_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o offer_v as_o it_o be_v his_o most_o ready_a ministry_n to_o the_o judge_n have_v power_n over_o fire_n hence_o we_o learn_v say_v andreas_n that_o god_n have_v set_v the_o angelical_a power_n as_o administrator_n of_o thing_n create_v by_o he_o one_o over_o water_n another_o over_o fire_n 10.13.20_o dan._n 10.13.20_o another_o over_o another_o part_n of_o the_o world_n this_o exposition_n i_o do_v not_o altogether_o reject_v see_v the_o scripture_n other_o where_o testify_v that_o some_o angel_n be_v set_v over_o particular_a kingdom_n yet_o i_o neither_o will_v affirm_v nor_o deny_v whether_o some_o be_v set_v over_o one_o element_n other_o over_o another_o because_o afterward_o in_o chap._n 16.5_o fire_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o fire_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o water_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v clear_a god_n use_v they_o to_o execute_v some_o one_o judgement_n some_o another_o furthermore_o what_o this_o fire_n be_v over_o which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v power_n be_v diverse_o dispute_v some_o understand_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o no_o create_a angel_n can_v have_v power_n over_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o eternal_a god_n other_o the_o fire_n which_o shall_v consume_v the_o world_n as_o if_o this_o angel_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v power_n over_o fire_n shall_v set_v the_o whole_a world_n on_o fire_n but_o god_n shall_v need_v no_o incendiaty_n to_o burn_v the_o world_n ribera_n hereby_o understand_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o heavenly_a altar_n by_o which_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v burn_v probable_o indeed_o but_o by_o a_o allegory_n not_o safe_a enough_o for_o see_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v their_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n by_o which_o they_o always_o praise_v the_o lord_n i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o agree_v to_o christian_a belief_n that_o any_o create_a angel_n shall_v have_v power_n over_o this_o fire_n but_o i_o wonder_v that_o none_o have_v apply_v it_o to_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n bede_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o fire_n of_o punishment_n which_o ribera_n approve_v not_o because_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v here_o metaphorical_o figure_v not_o by_o fire_n but_o by_o the_o winepress_n of_o god_n wrath_n yet_o a_o little_a before_o we_o hear_v that_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v be_v torment_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n the_o smoke_n whereof_o shall_v ascend_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o this_o interpretation_n bullinger_n follow_v and_o we_o also_o approve_v of_o for_o fire_n in_o the_o psalm_n and_o general_o through_o the_o whole_a scripture_n denote_v god_n plague_n and_o punishment_n on_o the_o wicked_a the_o which_o he_o execute_v by_o his_o angel_n this_o angel_n therefore_o have_v power_n to_o wit_n ministerial_o over_o hell_n fire_n because_o by_o this_o angel_n or_o by_o these_o angel_n for_o it_o may_v be_v a_o enallage_n of_o the_o singular_a for_o the_o plural_a christ_n the_o judge_n will_v cast_v the_o tare_n into_o eternal_a fire_n which_o agree_v with_o the_o parable_n of_o christ_n mat._n 13.42_o they_o shall_v cast_v they_o into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n and_o gather_v the_o cluster_n of_o the_o vine_n of_o the_o earth_n a_o vine_n do_v sometime_o denote_v the_o church_n isa_n 5.1_o mat._n 20.1_o into_o which_o the_o lord_n send_v divers_a labourer_n to_o dress_v the_o same_o but_o here_o it_o signify_v other_o the_o church_n of_o malignant_n or_o the_o world_n of_o ungodly_a man_n therefore_o he_o call_v it_o the_o vine_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o be_v not_o those_o ripe_a grape_n which_o the_o lord_n look_v for_o and_o find_v not_o in_o his_o vineyard_n isa_n 5.2_o but_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o evil_a part_n for_o the_o wild_a unripe_a and_o sour_a grape_n which_o god_n in_o wrath_n threaten_v to_o cut_v off_o and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v ripe_a not_o for_o new_a wine_n but_o verjuice_n because_o when_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o ungodly_a be_v grow_v to_o its_o full_a ripeness_n destruction_n &_o ruin_n necessary_o follow_v 19_o and_o the_o angel_n thrust_v in_o his_o sickle_n the_o execution_n will_v be_v short_a for_o the_o judge_n when_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v shall_v without_o any_o let_v cut_v down_o the_o vintage_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v execute_v wrath_n on_o the_o wicked_a by_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o great_a lake_n of_o god_n wrath_n great_a the_o lake_n of_o god_n wrath_n be_v great_a hell_n metaphorical_o be_v call_v the_o lake_n of_o god_n wrath_n or_o the_o place_n of_o infernal_a torment_n for_o as_o the_o cluster_n of_o the_o vine_n be_v tread_v in_o the_o winepress_a so_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v be_v punish_v in_o bell_n it_o be_v great_a that_o be_v large_a enough_o to_o contain_v all_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o perish_v a_o large_a vintage_n require_v a_o spacious_a place_n now_o this_o vontage_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a to_o wit_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a even_o from_o cain_n the_o first_o parricide_n 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o 〈◊〉_d which_o shall_v be_v death_n and_o therefore_o the_o lake_n must_v be_v great_a 20._o and_o the_o winepress_a waâ—_n tread_v without_o the_o city_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o thrust_v of_o the_o wicked_a into_o eternal_a torment_n without_o the_o city_n viz._n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v describe_v chap._n 22.15_o without_o shall_v be_v dog_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o murderer_n and_o idolater_n and_o whosoever_o love_v and_o make_v a_o lie_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a description_n of_o the_o grape_n of_o the_o vine_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v tread_v in_o the_o great_a lake_n of_o hell_n and_o to_o be_v cast_v forth_o into_o utter_a darkness_n where_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n and_o blood_n come_v out_o of_o the_o winepress_a the_o scripture_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v red_a wine_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o grape_n of_o the_o like_a redness_n thereof_o here_o he_o call_v the_o liquor_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o lake_n blood_n not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o colour_n but_o to_o denote_v the_o bloody_a and_o horrible_a kind_n of_o punishment_n that_o be_v to_o befall_v the_o wicked_a for_o see_v they_o can_v not_o be_v satiate_v with_o the_o blood_n and_o slaughter_n of_o saint_n therefore_o hell_n also_o be_v make_v red_a with_o their_o blood_n shall_v not_o be_v satiate_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o unto_o the_o horse-bridle_n he_n aggravate_v the_o horriblenesse_n of_o their_o plague_n from_o the_o great_a abundance_n of_o blood_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o winepress_a both_o by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o furlong_n and_o the_o depth_n so_o great_a that_o it_o reach_v even_o to_o the_o horse_n bridle_v for_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o the_o cluster_n of_o the_o earth_n
denounce_v the_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n therefore_o those_o angel_n be_v preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o these_o here_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n long_o after_o viz._n when_o now_o the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o they_o declare_v only_a prophecy_n reveal_v unto_o they_o in_o special_a by_o god_n touch_v particular_a future_a event_n therefore_o they_o signify_v not_o ordinary_a preacher_n who_o now_o know_v not_o nor_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v but_o be_v real_a angel_n publish_v new_a oracle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n yea_o the_o middlemost_a seem_v to_o have_v be_v either_o god_n himself_o or_o christ_n ver_fw-la 4._o have_v great_a power_n what_o he_o be_v be_v show_v by_o two_o epithet_n by_o which_o general_o the_o angel_n in_o scripture_n be_v commend_v viz._n strength_n and_o glory_n the_o angel_n indeed_o be_v not_o omnipotent_a spirit_n yet_o they_o have_v great_a power_n insomuch_o as_o one_o be_v able_a in_o one_o night_n to_o destroy_v a_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o thousand_o of_o the_o assyrian_a army_n hence_o they_o be_v call_v strong_a mighty_a psal_n 103.20_o bless_v the_o lord_n you_o his_o angel_n mighty_a in_o strength_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o also_o of_o these_o angel_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mighty_a ver_fw-la 21._o as_o before_o chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 2._o and_o chap._n 10.1_o which_o we_o there_o interpret_v of_o christ_n because_o of_o the_o circumstance_n which_o be_v not_o here_o great_a power_n therefore_o be_v attribute_v to_o this_o angel_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o may_v not_o think_v that_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o babylon_n shall_v be_v invincible_a the_o power_n of_o one_o angel_n shall_v suffice_v to_o overthrow_v the_o same_o notwithstanding_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d might_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d great_a power_n by_o which_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o business_n commit_v by_o god_n to_o this_o angel_n seem_v to_o be_v note_v and_o indeed_o the_o overthrow_v of_o babylon_n shall_v be_v a_o work_n more_o than_o ordinary_a and_o the_o earth_n be_v lighten_v with_o his_o glory_n this_o majesty_n show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o heavenly_a ambassador_n of_o god_n to_o terrify_v the_o adversary_n and_o strengthen_v the_o godly_a the_o angel_n have_v not_o always_o appear_v with_o such_o glory_n but_o only_o when_o there_o be_v occasion_n as_o at_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v on_o the_o shepherd_n 12.7_o luk._n 2.9_o act._n 12.7_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shine_v round_o about_o they_o at_o peter_n deliverance_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o deliver_v he_o fill_v the_o prison_n so_o here_o with_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o angel_n the_o earth_n be_v lighten_v that_o man_n shall_v the_o more_o careful_o receive_v his_o message_n i_o like_v well_o what_o ribera_n add_v that_o hereby_o be_v note_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o rome_n desolation_n shall_v not_o be_v secret_a but_o manifest_a to_o all_o he_o confess_v therefore_o that_o here_o be_v treat_v of_o rome_n destruction_n 2._o and_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o great_a voice_n now_o follow_v what_o he_o do_v he_o cry_v mighty_o most_o greek_a copy_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o cry_v in_o a_o strong_a great_a voice_n the_o old_a version_n cry_v in_o strongth_v the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o the_o voice_n of_o this_o heavenly_a herald_n be_v vehement_a and_o most_o strong_a so_o as_o he_o may_v be_v hear_v of_o all_o that_o none_o through_o ignorance_n of_o the_o judgement_n at_o hand_n shall_v remain_v in_o babylon_n the_o stupidity_n also_o and_o deep_a security_n of_o babylon_n be_v note_v which_o shall_v so_o lie_v drown_v in_o pleasure_n that_o while_o her_o judgement_n shall_v sound_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n she_o alone_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a nor_o willing_a to_o hear_v the_o same_o babylon_n be_v fall_v be_v fall_v he_o proclaim_v the_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n as_o do_v the_o second_o angel_n chap._n 14.8_o now_o it_o be_v a_o enallage_n and_o prophetical_a anadiplosis_fw-la for_o it_o shall_v fall_v it_o shall_v certain_o short_o utter_o perish_v the_o proclamation_n of_o the_o former_a have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v daily_o publish_v for_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v above_o a_o hundred_o year_n denounce_v ruin_n to_o babylon_n and_o not_o altogether_o without_o effect_n for_o babylon_n be_v fall_v in_o many_o province_n of_o europe_n popery_n be_v overthrow_v and_o dissipate_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o word_n here_o babylon_n be_v fall_v be_v fall_v be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v because_o she_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o whole_o bring_v to_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o the_o time_n of_o this_o angel_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v but_o shall_v be_v a_o little_a before_o the_o desolation_n of_o rome_n now_o the_o form_n of_o the_o exclamation_n as_o before_o we_o say_v on_o chap._n 14._o ver_fw-la 8._o be_v take_v out_o of_o isai_n 21.9_o &_o jerem._n 51.8_o speak_v of_o the_o typical_a ruin_n of_o babylon_n in_o the_o like_a form_n isaiah_n foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o old_a assyrian_a babylon_n which_o have_v oppress_v god_n ancient_a people_n about_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o it_o happen_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n perhaps_o a_o angel_n now_o may_v foretell_v a_o hundred_o year_n before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o new_a italian_a babylon_n which_o have_v suppress_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n now_o who_o this_o babylon_n be_v there_o be_v no_o question_n about_o it_o for_o before_o on_o chap._n 14.8_o we_o have_v show_v it_o to_o be_v rome_n and_o chap._n 17._o the_o angel_n make_v the_o seven_o mountain_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v antichrist_n seat_n last_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o confess_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o roman_a city_n be_v here_o proclaim_v and_o it_o be_v indeed_o to_o happen_v before_o the_o last_o judgement_n as_o the_o whole_a follow_a matter_n show_v and_o be_v become_v the_o habitation_n of_o devil_n from_o the_o horrible_a consequence_n he_o aggravate_v the_o desolation_n of_o new_a babylon_n by_o such_o as_o of_o old_a the_o prophet_n describe_v the_o overthrow_n of_o ancient_a babylon_n they_o be_v also_o take_v out_o of_o isai_n 13.21_o &_o 14._o &_o 21._o &_o jer._n 50.51_o ezechiel_n also_o chap._n 26.27_o describe_v the_o desolation_n of_o tyrus_n almost_o by_o the_o same_o threaten_n now_o three_o thing_n be_v threaten_v it_o be_v make_v or_o become_v for_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o habitation_n of_o devil_n 34.14_o isa_n 34.14_o isaias_n name_v these_o devil_n segnirim_n that_o be_v rough_a and_o rugged_a as_o hairy_a goat_n because_o in_o such_o shape_n they_o sometime_o appear_v like_v the_o satyr_n of_o which_o the_o poet_n speak_v the_o german_n call_v they_o feld-teufel_a field_n devil_n unto_o who_o the_o heathen_n of_o old_a sacrifice_v and_o be_v forbid_v by_o god_n levit._n 17.7_o they_o shall_v not_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n any_o more_o to_o segnirim_n rough_a or_o hairy_a devil_n and_o the_o hold_v of_o every_o foul_a spirit_n greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d custody_n that_o be_v receptacle_n before_o he_o note_v a_o special_a kind_n of_o devil_n haunt_v the_o desert_n call_v fairy_n or_o satyr_n unto_o who_o he_o now_o join_v other_o devil_n or_o by_o every_o foul_a spirit_n he_o mean_v diabolical_a apparition_n night-spirit_n and_o the_o like_a terror_n such_o as_o often_o appear_v unto_o antony_n the_o hermit_n in_o the_o desert_n of_o egypt_n antonius_n hieron_n in_o aquavitae_fw-la antonius_n and_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n be_v wont_a to_o appear_v in_o desert_n place_n and_o gage_n of_o every_o unclean_a and_o hateful_a bird_n not_o only_o such_o as_o by_o the_o law_n be_v unclean_a and_o may_v not_o be_v eat_v leu._n 11._o but_o dreadful_a to_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n or_o which_o in_o nature_n be_v hateful_a and_o hurtful_a to_o man_n as_o scrich-owels_a kite_n praetor_n gripe_v raven_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o denote_v horrible_a desolation_n for_o experience_n teach_v that_o old_a castle_n town_n and_o habit_v place_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o abode_n of_o devil_n ghost_n beast_n harpy_n and_o hateful_a bird_n for_o such_o kind_n of_o creature_n delight_v in_o desert_n and_o desolate_a place_n remote_a from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n so_o that_o the_o angel_n proclaim_v a_o horrible_a change_n of_o the_o babylonish_n state_n for_o where_o before_o stand_v the_o stately_a wall_n royal_a place_n high_a tower_n and_o chapel_n of_o romish_a saint_n there_o shall_v lie_v break_v wall_n rubbish_n and_o ash_n where_o before_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n with_o his_o purple_a
to_o god_n jehovah_n which_o again_o plain_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n 16._o and_o he_o have_v on_o his_o vesture_n and_o on_o his_o thigh_n that_o he_o may_v once_o for_o all_o full_o set_v forth_o the_o invineible_a power_n and_o immense_a majesty_n of_o this_o judge_n he_o call_v he_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n the_o which_o title_n many_o monarch_n have_v indeed_o arrogate_a to_o themselves_o as_o nabuchadnezzar_a xerxes_n alexander_n but_o false_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o this_o captain_n who_o alone_o be_v the_o monarch_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o to_o he_o alone_o be_v give_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n give_v i_o say_v not_o only_o in_o time_n according_a to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o flesh_n through_o his_o exaltation_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o also_o from_o all_o eternity_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o deity_n by_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o father_n as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o viz._n from_o eternity_n so_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o viz._n from_o eternity_n that_o as_o all_o man_n honour_v the_o father_n so_o they_o shall_v honour_v the_o son_n also_o therefore_o he_o have_v this_o title_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n common_a with_o the_o father_n as_o be_v one_o god_n with_o the_o father_n deity_n the_o xxxviii_o argument_n of_o christ_n deity_n who_o the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o by_o this_o his_o proper_a title_n which_o again_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n of_o christ_n deity_n now_o how_o the_o samosatenian_a heretic_n labour_v to_o shift_v this_o off_o with_o the_o vindicate_a of_o the_o same_o have_v before_o be_v expound_v on_o chap._n 17.14_o this_o name_n he_o have_v write_v on_o his_o garment_n to_o signify_v that_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o majesty_n of_o this_o captain_n shall_v then_o be_v apparent_a to_o all_o creature_n that_o he_o may_v be_v open_o acknowledge_v &_o worship_v by_o all_o it_o be_v write_v also_o on_o his_o thigh_n to_o denote_v the_o eternity_n of_o his_o power_n and_o monarchy_n for_o by_o the_o thigh_n the_o scripture_n usual_o understand_v the_o generative_a force_n and_o propagation_n of_o posterity_n as_o often_o we_o have_v it_o in_o genesis_n and_o exodus_fw-la therefore_o he_o carry_v the_o name_n on_o his_o thigh_n because_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v propagate_v &_o endure_v to_o all_o posterity_n that_o be_v unto_o eternity_n 17._o and_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n stand_v thus_o much_o touch_v the_o honourable_a army_n the_o troop_n of_o angel_n now_o other_o administer_a force_n be_v call_v forth_o which_o in_o some_o manner_n be_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o execute_v vengeance_n viz._n all_o the_o ravenous_a bird_n of_o heaven_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v not_o call_v to_o the_o fight_n but_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o banquet_n who_o this_o angel_n stand_v in_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v need_v not_o curious_o to_o be_v inquire_v after_o he_o be_v a_o he_o rauld_v proclaim_v the_o captain_n come_v be_v a_o angel_n either_o real_o or_o in_o appearance_n for_o john_n record_v what_o he_o see_v neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o seek_v for_o mystery_n in_o every_o circumstance_n of_o the_o vision_n he_o call_v he_o indefinite_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o angel_n for_o a_o certain_a angel_n because_o he_o stand_v before_o the_o other_o without_o the_o camp_n go_v before_o like_o a_o herald_n of_o arm_n stand_v in_o the_o sun_n that_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n in_o a_o clear_a and_o high_a place_n that_o he_o may_v be_v see_v and_o hear_v of_o all_o the_o fowl_n which_o serve_v to_o the_o decency_n of_o the_o action_n for_o herald_n when_o they_o publish_v the_o edict_n of_o prince_n usual_o stand_v in_o some_o eminent_a place_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o see_v of_o all_o man_n and_o here_o i_o seek_v no_o other_o my_o stery_n and_o cry_v with_o a_o great_a voice_n like_o as_o herald_n use_v to_o do_v that_o they_o may_v be_v hear_v afar_o off_o also_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o voice_n be_v here_o note_v for_o this_o cry_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a but_o at_o the_o very_a instant_n the_o fowl_n be_v in_o readiness_n now_o perhaps_o we_o may_v say_v that_o this_o angel_n be_v the_o archangel_n &_o this_o voice_n that_o great_a trumpet_n of_o god_n with_o which_o christ_n shall_v descend_v on_o the_o cloud_n 1_o thessa_n 4.16_o come_v and_o gather_v yourselves_o together_o unto_o the_o supper_n this_o whole_a prophetical_a allegory_n be_v take_v out_o of_o 39_o of_o ezech._n v._n 17._o for_o the_o revelation_n have_v many_o thing_n common_a with_o the_o vision_n of_o ezekiel_n and_o zacharie_n there_o the_o prophet_n thus_o prophesi_v against_o gog_n and_o magog_n understand_v by_o many_o to_o be_v the_o two_o antichrist_n viz._n the_o turk_n &_o the_o pope_n touch_v which_o we_o shall_v treat_v in_o the_o follow_a chap._n v._o 8._o assemble_v yourselves_o &_o come_v gather_v yourselves_o on_o every_o side_n to_o my_o sacrifice_n hebr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d slaughter_n that_o i_o do_v slay_v for_o you_o 39.17_o the_o compare_v of_o the_o present_a place_n with_o ez._n 39.17_o even_o a_o great_a sacrifice_n upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o israel_n that_o you_o may_v eat_v flesh_n and_o drink_v blood_n you_o shall_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o mighty_a and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o ram_n of_o lamb_n and_o of_o goat_n etc._n etc._n all_o thing_n be_v alike_o save_v that_o the_o prophet_n be_v there_o command_v to_o proclaim_v here_o the_o angel_n proclaim_v there_o both_o the_o fowl_n and_o beast_n also_o be_v call_v here_o the_o fowl_n only_o there_o they_o be_v call_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n here_o to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o great_a god_n there_o to_o eat_v flesh_n and_o drink_n blood_n here_o only_o to_o eat_v flesh_n there_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o mighty_a and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n here_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o king_n captains_z mighty_a man_n of_o horse_n and_o of_o they_o that_o ride_v on_o they_o of_o freeman_n and_o bondman_n of_o small_a and_o great_a etc._n etc._n the_o sense_n of_o both_o allegory_n be_v the_o same_o this_o indeed_o shall_v not_o litterallie_o be_v accomplish_v at_o the_o last_o judgement_n for_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n and_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n with_o all_o the_o element_n shall_v be_v consume_v with_o fire_n but_o under_o this_o similitude_n be_v set_v forth_o the_o horror_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n for_o as_o after_o some_o bloody_a combat_n the_o ravenous_a bird_n as_o crow_n raven_n kite_n and_o such_o like_a harpy_n fly_v to_o the_o prey_n as_o it_o be_v to_o some_o great_a feast_n and_o feed_v upon_o the_o dead_a carkeise_n so_o after_o the_o like_a manner_n the_o enemy_n be_v overthrow_v by_o a_o great_a slaughter_n and_o tear_v as_o it_o be_v by_o vulture_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o everlasting_a fire_n of_o hell_n this_o supper_n therefore_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n itself_o by_o which_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v consume_v he_o call_v it_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o great_a god_n because_o it_o shall_v be_v prepare_v by_o he_o deity_n the_o thirty-nine_o argument_n of_o chr._n deity_n now_o this_o great_a god_n be_v the_o same_o who_o even_o now_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n viz._n christ_n the_o judge_n which_o again_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n of_o his_o divinity_n 18_o that_o you_o may_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o king_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o the_o three_o unclean_a spirit_n gather_v in_o harmageddon_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o lamb_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o beast_n chap._n 16.14_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v doubtful_a whither_o these_o king_n be_v those_o ten_o who_o be_v as_o in_o chap._n 17._o to_o give_v all_o their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n to_o fight_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o be_v overcome_v by_o he_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o doubt_n arise_v hence_o that_o those_o ten_o king_n shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n that_o be_v destroy_v rome_n the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n but_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o they_o shall_v defend_v the_o beast_n who_o shall_v destroy_v the_o whore_n and_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o thing_n therefore_o shall_v be_v thus_o if_o not_o all_o yet_o certain_o many_o of_o those_o ten_o king_n forsake_v the_o papacy_n shall_v turn_v to_o christ_n and_o destroy_v rome_n and_o that_o which_o many_o shall_v do_v all_o be_v say_v to_o do_v yet_o some_o shall_v still_o adhere_v to_o popery_n who_o after_o the_o burn_a of_o rome_n shall_v
down_o and_o believe_v because_o therefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o christian_a belief_n with_o christian_n it_o need_v no_o proof_n but_o belief_n second_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v divine_a and_o these_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n true_a and_o faithful_a be_v believe_v either_o by_o divine_a or_o humane_a faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v believe_v by_o humane_a faith_n it_o can_v be_v make_v out_o by_o probable_a yea_o force_a argument_n as_o from_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o style_n from_o the_o consent_n of_o this_o prophecy_n with_o other_o prophetical_a scripture_n but_o especial_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o oracle_n which_o we_o know_v for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v fulfil_v touch_v the_o woman_n in_o travel_n and_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n also_o of_o the_o beast_n deceive_v the_o world_n of_o false_a miracle_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n make_v drink_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o cup_n of_o her_o spiritual_a fornication_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o be_v bellarmine_n argument_n in_o the_o foresay_a place_n if_o the_o prediction_n of_o scripture_n touch_v future_a thing_n be_v true_a as_o the_o event_n have_v prove_v why_o shall_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o thing_n present_v be_v true_a and_o indeed_o this_o his_o say_n be_v always_o to_o be_v retort_v against_o popish_a sophister_n demand_v we_o how_o we_o know_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a and_o divine_a but_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v believe_v this_o with_o divine_a faith_n can_v possible_o be_v effect_v by_o outward_a argument_n unless_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v inward_o persuade_v the_o heart_n for_o divine_a faith_n be_v not_o wrought_v by_o humane_a argument_n but_o wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o testimony_n and_o power_n of_o god_n last_o by_o such_o kind_n of_o cavil_v all_o authority_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v make_v a_o mock_n of_o and_o all_o faith_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v take_v away_o for_o thus_o adam_n abraham_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n who_o hear_v god_n to_o speak_v may_v have_v except_v who_o know_v whither_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n thus_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v shift_v off_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o ecclesiastical_a man_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o why_o then_o i_o pray_v may_v not_o we_o much_o more_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n touch_v humane_a authority_n of_o history_n and_o writer_n what_o more_o easy_a then_o to_o object_n whence_o know_v thou_o that_o cicero_n aristotle_n pliny_n or_o livy_n write_v these_o thing_n or_o ever_o have_v a_o be_v in_o nature_n thus_o no_o faith_n shall_v be_v safe_a but_o a_o mere_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o uncertainty_n shall_v reign_v in_o divine_a and_o humane_a matter_n which_o satan_n labour_v to_o effect_v by_o these_o his_o instrument_n but_o we_o go_v forward_o and_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n he_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o prophecy_n from_o god_n the_o author_n thereof_o the_o faithfulness_n and_o truth_n of_o who_o word_n can_v be_v question_v the_o copulative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v the_o force_n of_o the_o causal_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o call_v christ_n the_o revealer_n of_o this_o prophecy_n the_o lord_n god_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n send_v his_o angel_n for_o this_o christ_n do_v as_o in_o ver_fw-la 16._o i_o jesus_n have_v send_v my_o angel_n see_v also_o chap._n 1.1_o deity_n xlv_o argument_n of_o christ_n deity_n this_o argument_n of_o christ_n deity_n be_v beyond_o all_o exception_n the_o which_o eniedinus_fw-la the_o samosatenian_a of_o who_o mention_n have_v often_o above_o be_v make_v dare_v not_o meddle_v with_o for_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n then_o very_o he_o be_v the_o same_o true_a and_o eternal_a jehovah_n with_o the_o father_n who_o by_o his_o spirit_n stir_v up_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n moses_n david_n isaias_n jeremy_n etc._n etc._n by_o reveal_v his_o oracle_n unto_o they_o therefore_o he_o be_v yea_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n of_o moses_n and_o author_n of_o the_o law_n these_o thing_n consider_v who_o can_v imagine_v that_o cerinthus_n shall_v write_v this_o which_o he_o believe_v not_o but_o oppose_v with_o all_o his_o might_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o read_n be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v which_o notwithstanding_o lessen_v not_o but_o confirm_v the_o argument_n andrea_n and_o the_o king_n copy_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o so_o the_o old_a latin_a version_n have_v it_o that_o be_v who_o of_o old_a inspire_v the_o prophet_n that_o be_v prophetical_a revelation_n the_o sense_n come_v all_o to_o one_o for_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o the_o prophet_n because_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n he_o move_v they_o to_o prophesy_v his_o angel_n that_o be_v i_o for_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o angel_n who_o hitherto_o do_v exhibit_v by_o christ_n commandment_n divers_a vision_n unto_o john_n that_o he_o may_v show_v to_o his_o servant_n these_o thing_n have_v be_v expound_v in_o the_o preface_n whence_o they_o be_v take_v and_o that_o in_o special_a how_o at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o revelation_n such_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v short_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v which_o yet_o be_v not_o altogether_o fulfil_v after_o so_o many_o age_n in_o a_o diverse_a respect_n he_o say_v they_o shall_v short_o be_v do_v i._o in_o respect_n of_o eternity_n unto_o which_o all_o time_n be_v but_o a_o moment_n which_o be_v short_a ii_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o beginning_n for_o the_o prophecy_n begin_v soon_o after_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o yet_o be_v a_o fulfil_n iii_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o security_n of_o man_n unto_o who_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v happen_v and_o yet_o daily_o do_v quick_o that_o be_v sudden_o and_o unaware_o now_o thus_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o all_o future_a thing_n that_o they_o shall_v short_o be_v do_v 3.4_o luk._n 12.45_o 2._o pet._n 3.4_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o watchfulness_n and_o care_n least_o with_o the_o wicked_a servant_n we_o shall_v say_v my_o lord_n delay_v his_o come_n or_o with_o mocker_n where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v 7._o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n god_n of_o the_o prophet_n by_o this_o acclamation_n he_o approve_v the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o the_o thing_n reveal_v must_v short_o be_v do_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v indeed_o they_o shall_v short_o be_v do_v for_o i_o come_v sudden_o or_o i_o will_v come_v to_o wit_n unto_o judgement_n as_o in_o ver_fw-la 12._o for_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v before_o i_o come_v but_o i_o will_v come_v short_o therefore_o they_o must_v short_o be_v do_v they_o be_v no_o prophecy_n which_o shall_v not_o begin_v to_o be_v fulfil_v till_o after_o many_o age_n even_o now_o they_o begin_v therefore_o now_o even_o now_o there_o be_v need_n of_o comfort_n 5.3_o 1._o thes_n 5.3_o or_o as_o before_o short_o that_o be_v soon_o than_o man_n imagine_v for_o when_o they_o shall_v say_v peace_n and_o safety_n then_o sudden_a destruction_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o this_o variation_n of_o person_n belong_v to_o the_o form_n of_o dramatical_a representation_n in_o which_o divers_a person_n use_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o speak_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o keep_v he_n commend_v the_o prophecy_n from_o its_o profitablenesse_n now_o not_o only_o they_o do_v keep_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophecy_n which_o diligent_o search_v out_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o but_o they_o much_o more_o who_o conform_a their_o faith_n and_o life_n according_a to_o the_o same_o who_o worship_v not_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n who_o detest_v the_o whoredom_n of_o the_o whore_n flee_v out_o of_o babylon_n and_o last_o who_o in_o faith_n adhere_v to_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n this_o argument_n we_o have_v more_o large_o treat_v of_o in_o the_o preface_n chap._n 1.3_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v now_o let_v it_o suffice_v to_o note_v that_o blessedness_n in_o vain_a be_v promise_v unto_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o revelation_n if_o it_o can_v in_o no_o measure_n be_v keep_v but_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o promise_v in_o vain_a and_o therefore_o the_o vision_n of_o this_o book_n be_v not_o so_o intricate_a but_o that_o by_o diligent_a meditation_n and_o observation_n we_o may_v in_o some_o measure_n find_v out_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o 8._o and_o i_o john_n john_n also_o speak_v
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d still_o do_v in_o this_o prophecy_n rather_o signify_v continuation_n of_o time_n than_o the_o increase_n of_o a_o thing_n as_o in_o ver_fw-la 3._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d curse_v or_o henceforward_o and_o chap._n 10.6_o the_o angel_n swear_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d time_n and_o chap._n 3.12_o he_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o where_o ribera_n himself_o note_v that_o the_o adverbe_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o do_v only_o with_o the_o negative_a respect_n the_o future_a not_o the_o time_n past_o three_o though_o we_o shall_v whole_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o increase_n of_o justification_n nevertheless_o it_o will_v not_o make_v for_o their_o second_o meritorious_a justification_n through_o work_n for_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v let_v he_o be_v justify_v yet_o more_o 8.1_o rom._n 8.1_o therefore_o through_o work_n meritorious_o for_o he_o may_v also_o be_v more_o and_o more_o justify_v by_o faith_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o although_o we_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n have_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n 3.23_o lam_n 3.23_o and_o so_o be_v perfect_o justify_v by_o faith_n before_o god_n so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n yet_o this_o justification_n may_v be_v say_v to_o admit_v increase_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o continuation_n for_o see_v we_o sin_v daily_o we_o have_v need_v continual_o of_o pardon_n and_o so_o justification_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v daily_o continue_v unto_o the_o faithful_a be_v as_o it_o be_v renew_v and_o augment_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o jehovah_n be_v new_a every_o morning_n therefore_o god_n child_n do_v daily_o pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n that_o be_v quit_v we_o and_o justify_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n increase_n how_o far_o justification_n of_o faith_n do_v admit_v increase_n some_o therefore_o of_o our_o writer_n say_v well_o that_o justification_n be_v effect_v in_o a_o instant_n because_o it_o come_v not_o by_o a_o successive_a motion_n as_o sanctification_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o instant_n flow_v or_o daily_o renew_v through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o sense_n for_o we_o have_v indeed_o justification_n with_o god_n by_o faith_n but_o we_o feel_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n through_o the_o effect_n viz._n peace_n of_o conscience_n newness_n of_o life_n and_o desire_v of_o new_a obedience_n by_o how_o much_o therefore_o thâ—se_a do_v increase_v in_o we_o by_o so_o much_o also_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o justification_n have_v its_o great_a increase_n last_o this_o place_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o actual_a justification_n by_o work_n for_o such_o a_o justification_n through_o work_n be_v sanctification_n itself_o as_o the_o papist_n confess_v now_o of_o sanctification_n it_o distinct_o here_o follow_v and_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a let_v he_o be_v sanctify_v still_o wherefore_o they_o either_o accuse_v john_n of_o vain_a tautologic_n by_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n twice_o over_o else_o they_o must_v confess_v that_o justification_n here_o be_v no_o actual_a justification_n so_o to_o speak_v or_o sanctification_n 12._o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n unto_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o twenty_o verse_n beza_n suppose_v that_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v transplace_v and_o shall_v come_v after_o ver_fw-la 16._o but_o we_o show_v in_o the_o analysis_n that_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o dramatical_a representiation_n three_o person_n the_o angel_n john_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n speaâ—_n by_o course_n so_o that_o a_o exact_a coherence_n be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v but_o the_o alteration_n or_o variation_n observe_v once_o already_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v promise_v his_o sudden_a come_n ver_fw-la 7._o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o to_o confirm_v the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o must_v short_o be_v do_v here_o again_o he_o promise_v the_o same_o to_o confirm_v the_o next_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n he_o that_o be_v unjust_a let_v he_o be_v unjust_a still_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o prophecy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seal_v neither_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o wicked_a nor_o of_o the_o godly_a because_o the_o former_a shall_v go_v forward_o to_o hurt_v and_o to_o be_v filthy_a to_o their_o harm_n the_o latter_a shall_v further_o be_v confirm_v in_o their_o desire_n after_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n to_o their_o own_o good_a for_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o to_o give_v to_o every_o one_o etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n near_o at_o hand_n in_o which_o every_o one_o shall_v receive_v of_o he_o his_o reward_n the_o righteous_a and_o holy_a keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o this_o prophecy_n blessedness_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o unjust_a and_o filthy_a dog_n sorcerer_n fornicatour_n murderer_n liar_n etc._n etc._n torment_n in_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n this_o be_v the_o coherence_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o four_o follow_a verse_n my_o reward_n not_o passive_o which_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o i_o but_o active_o which_o i_o will_v give_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o infinitive_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o give_v for_o that_o i_o may_v give_v with_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o power_n and_o right_n for_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o the_o son_n all_o judgement_n 17.2_o joh._n 17.2_o that_o be_v power_n to_o judge_v all_o man_n that_o his_o judgement_n shall_v be_v righteous_a he_o show_v in_o that_o he_o will_v reward_v every_o one_o both_o the_o unjust_a and_o impure_a as_o also_o the_o righteous_a and_o holy_a as_o their_o work_n shall_v be_v in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v judge_v man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o work_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v the_o reward_n of_o good_a work_n shall_v be_v good_a of_o evil_a evil_a because_o in_o order_n of_o justice_n good_a thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o good_a to_o evil_a man_n evil_a thing_n wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a and_o as_o do_v not_o signify_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o reward_n but_o the_o rule_n of_o righteous_a judgement_n for_o although_o evil_a work_n shall_v true_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o damnation_n yet_o the_o scripture_n say_v no_o where_n except_o perhaps_o in_o some_o particular_a that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v damn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o their_o work_n 2.8_o rom._n 6.23_o eph._n 2.8_o but_o always_o circumspect_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o work_n lest_o on_o the_o contrary_a good_a work_n shall_v be_v think_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o salvation_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n by_o grace_n we_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n not_o of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v wherefore_o the_o reward_n of_o evil_a work_n shall_v proper_o be_v call_v reward_n that_o be_v a_o due_a damnation_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la but_o the_o reward_n of_o good_a work_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v a_o reward_n proper_o due_a reward_v due_a &_o not_o due_a that_o be_v not_o due_a of_o right_n but_o blessedness_n gratis_o now_o wherefore_o the_o lord_n will_v rather_o judge_v man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n than_o faith_n deity_n xlvi_o argument_n of_o christ_n deity_n have_v be_v declare_v above_o chap._n 20.13_o futhermore_o this_o place_n do_v also_o most_o clear_o prove_v the_o eternal_a deity_n of_o christ_n who_o attribute_n here_o unto_o himself_o that_o which_o isaias_n ascribe_v unto_o jehovah_n behold_v the_o lord_n jehovah_n will_v come_v with_o a_o strong_a hand_n and_o his_o arm_n shall_v rule_v for_o he_o 40.10_o ch._n 40.10_o his_o reward_n be_v with_o he_o and_o his_o work_n before_o he_o and_o chap._n 62.11_o say_v you_o to_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n behold_v thy_o salvation_n come_v behold_v his_o reward_n be_v with_o he_o 9.9_o psal_n 9.9_o and_o his_o work_n before_o he_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o jehovah_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n and_o the_o people_n in_o uprightness_n for_o none_o but_o god_n can_v render_v to_o the_o righteous_a life_n and_o eternal_a blessedness_n none_o but_o god_n can_v inflict_v eternal_a punishment_n on_o the_o ungodly_a but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v do_v both_o for_o he_o shall_v render_v both_o to_o the_o one_o and_o to_o the_o other_o a_o just_a reward_n suitable_a to_o their_o work_n
render_v 75._o benevenutus_fw-la rambaldus_fw-la a_o worthy_a historian_n 128._o bernhardus_fw-la clarevallensis_n his_o invective_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o clergy_n more_o than_o 464_o year_n ago_o 318._o beryl_n grow_v in_o the_o indies_n 565._o bellarmin_n touch_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_v either_o to_o admit_v or_o exclude_v god_n knock_v and_o persuade_v refute_v 81_o etc._n etc._n beauties_n argument_n answer_v 222._o beauties_n subtlety_n answer_v 321._o brightman_n conjecture_v touch_v the_o time_n of_o the_o turk_n power_n consider_v 188._o his_o opinion_n of_o the_o flood_n of_o water_n 278._o his_o allegoriall_a exposition_n 541._o bishop_n why_o call_v star_n and_o angel_n 27._o bishop_n have_v no_o apostolical_a power_n 20._o bishop_n or_o teacher_n of_o church_n how_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n 31._o bishop_n must_v flee_v ambition_n and_o covetousness_n 33._o many_o bishop_n though_o in_o appearance_n pious_a be_v mere_a hypocrite_n 55._o the_o bishop_n do_v augment_v the_o sickness_n and_o paleness_n of_o the_o church_n above_o measure_n 117._o 118._o roman_a bishop_n ever_o since_o pope_n silvester_fw-ge haué_fw-fr strive_v to_o lord_n it_o over_o their_o fellow_n 126_o 127._o blasphemy_n what_o it_o be_v 290._o blasphemy_n of_o the_o roman_a beast_n 299._o blasphemy_n against_o marie_n 300._o blasphemous_a verse_n of_o carolus_n scribanius_n touch_v the_o milk_n of_o marie_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 301._o whither_o the_o black_a horse_n denote_v heretic_n 112._o it_o denote_v the_o church_n make_v black_a with_o heresy_n ibid._n the_o black_a horse_n have_v christ_n with_o a_o balance_n on_o he_o ibid._n the_o blasphemous_a title_n of_o pope_n paulus_n v._o do_v expresselie_o contain_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n 297._o 323._o blood_n in_o the_o moon_n whence_o 128._o the_o book_n of_o god_n providence_n 60._o and_o of_o universal_a judgement_n ibid._n the_o book_n contain_v the_o matter_n which_o christ_n reveal_v unto_o john_n touch_v the_o last_o time_n be_v the_o revelation_n itself_o 96._o the_o open_a book_n be_v that_o which_o be_v shut_v before_o 199._o the_o book_n eat_v up_o by_o john_n 207._o what_o it_o mean_v ibid._n the_o book_n of_o life_n 60_o 302._o 544._o book_n how_o attribute_v to_o god_n in_o scripture_n 60._o the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v roll_v up_o 97._o bondman_n and_o free_a man_n denote_v all_o adversary_n of_o inferior_a rank_n 132._o boniface_n iii_o first_o establish_v monarchical_a tyranny_n 118._o be_v declare_v universal_a bishop_n by_o phocas_n 127._o 244._o boniface_n viii_o a_o lofty_a tyrant_n 129._o the_o bow_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 108._o brimstone_n and_o hell_n fire_n 352._o bullingers_n opinion_n of_o the_o flood_n 278._o to_o buy_v white_a raiment_n what_o it_o be_v 79._o c._n calamity_n why_o foretell_v 126._o call_v of_o evangelicall_n preacher_n 378._o candidati_fw-la roman_n so_o call_v and_o why_o 79._o carkeyse_n of_o the_o witness_n what_o they_o be_v and_o how_o they_o shall_v lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o rome_n 233._o carkeyse_n of_o the_o witness_n unbury_v 240._o the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o christian_a world_n 537._o catastrophe_n of_o the_o church_n calamity_n under_o antichrist_n 106._o the_o cause_n of_o god_n connivance_n be_v both_o his_o benignity_n lead_v the_o wicked_a to_o repentance_n as_o also_o his_o counsel_n for_o the_o complete_n of_o the_o number_n of_o martyr_n 121._o 122_o catholic_n character_n 312._o character_n of_o the_o beast_n 315._o 314._o his_n two_o fold_v character_n ibid._n character_n and_o charagma_n how_o they_o differ_v 312._o the_o proper_a and_o common_a character_n how_o they_o differ_v 315._o cause_n of_o babylon_n ruin_n 455._o chaenix_n a_o measure_n contain_v a_o day_n provision_n for_o one_o man_n 114._o certainty_n of_o the_o saint_n salvation_n 527._o chalcedonie_n 564._o chalcolibanum_fw-la or_o fine_a brass_n 24._o chiliarchi_fw-it be_v captain_n of_o thousand_o 123._o chiliast_n or_o millenaries_n their_o ancient_a opinion_n 524._o the_o author_n of_o it_o papias_n ibid._n the_o refutation_n thereof_o 525_o 531._o the_o ground_n of_o their_o error_n 515._o their_o corrupt_a of_o the_o text_n ibid._n the_o chore_n or_o company_n of_o patriarch_n prophet_n saint_n judge_n and_o king_n represent_v by_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n 90._o chore_n of_o the_o 24_o elder_n 248._o christ_n why_o call_v amen_o 75._o have_v future_a thing_n reveal_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o be_v man_n 3.4_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o angel_n 5._o his_o deity_n more_o expresselie_o testify_v by_o no_o canonical_a writer_n then_o by_o the_o evangelist_n john_n 5._o his_o three_o fold_n office_n and_o benefit_n 10.13_o his_o come_n why_o promise_v 15._o he_o appear_v in_o a_o humane_a shape_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n 22._o he_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v 64._o how_o he_o be_v like_a to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 23.24_o how_o he_o attribute_n the_o simile_n of_o a_o thief_n unto_o himself_o 57_o be_v call_v a_o lamb_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humility_n and_o office_n 100_o be_v our_o fine_a linen_n and_o wedding_n robe_n 482._o he_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n and_o so_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 10.11_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v from_o the_o dead_a 11._o and_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n 12._o he_o cleanse_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n 13._o his_o body_n do_v not_o lie_v hide_v invisible_o under_o the_o host_n 15._o he_o be_v the_o only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o merchant_n offer_v unto_o we_o spiritual_a ware_n of_o salvation_n 78._o his_o philanthropie_n 80._o his_o righteousness_n be_v the_o white_a robe_n 79._o how_o he_o sup_v with_o we_o 80._o his_o proper_a title_n 88_o be_v represent_v to_o john_n under_o divers_a figure_n 88_o by_o his_o spiritual_a sceptre_n he_o force_v the_o adversary_n unto_o obedience_n 103.104_o he_o be_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n 109._o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n in_o his_o hand_n 54._o be_v author_n of_o the_o ministry_n ibid._n he_o attribute_n life_n to_o himself_o 26._o be_v divide_v by_o the_o lutheran_n 44._o how_o he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n and_o reign_v for_o ever_o 248._o he_o be_v alpha_fw-la and_o omega_fw-la 587._o the_o root_n of_o david_n &_o the_o morning_n star_n 593._o be_v compare_v to_o a_o traveller_n knock_v at_o our_o door_n 80._o how_o he_o be_v hear_v and_o let_v in_o with_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o ibid._n he_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n active_o and_o passivelie_o 75._o why_o he_o will_v rather_o have_v man_n cold_a then_o lukewarm_a 76._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o open_a book_n in_o his_o hand_n 199._o christ_n and_o antichrist_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n in_o different_a respect_n 172._o 502._o christian_n miscall_v by_o the_o roman_n 17._o church_n church_n discipline_n in_o its_o vigour_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n 32._o the_o church_n adversary_n sometime_o convert_v 67._o whether_o the_o church_n may_v be_v remove_v 35._o her_o abode_n uncertain_a 36._o she_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o papacy_n 43._o she_o sometime_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o world_n ibid._n she_o must_v reprove_v notorious_a and_o scandalous_a sectary_n 44._o the_o church_n of_o the_o call_v and_o the_o elect_n do_v differ_v 55._o the_o church_n abound_v in_o idleness_n and_o riot_n heathenish_a and_o jewish_a rite_n be_v bring_v in_o 76._o the_o church_n condition_n in_o this_o world_n be_v always_o red_a with_o persecution_n 111._o she_o become_v black_a in_o the_o first_o 200_o year_n 112._o and_o pale_a even_o to_o death_n 117._o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o papacy_n 139._o where_o she_o be_v before_o luther_n 142._o she_o can_v err_v for_o she_o need_v measure_v 213._o why_o she_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o woman_n 257._o her_o variable_a condition_n in_o this_o world_n 258._o how_o she_o change_v her_o sun-like_a clothing_n into_o purple_a 259._o vanish_v as_o the_o moon_n 265._o the_o church_n triumphant_a her_o song_n 268._o how_o long_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 276._o whether_o there_o be_v no_o church_n under_o antichrist_n 329._o her_o condition_n at_o first_o 358._o before_o luther_n the_o church_n be_v in_o babylon_n 459._o the_o church_n be_v the_o bride_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o city_n of_o god_n 560._o why_o compare_v to_o candlestick_n 27._o and_o sometime_o to_o a_o vineyard_n 363._o chrysolite_n 565._o chrysoprasus_fw-la whence_o it_o take_v its_o name_n ibid._n crystal_n what_o it_o signify_v 506._o city_n of_o the_o nation_n what_o they_o be_v 400._o the_o belove_a city_n be_v the_o church_n 537._o clemange_v his_o speech_n of_o rome_n 4â—4_n clement_n
be_v also_o another_o reason_n ab_fw-la incommodo_fw-la for_o it_o seem_v not_o convenient_a to_o say_v that_o the_o saint_n after_o satan_n lose_v and_o when_o he_o again_o rage_v shall_v then_o reign_v nay_o rather_o they_o shall_v reign_v satan_n be_v as_o yet_o bind_v for_o this_o rage_a enemy_n be_v loose_v will_v scarce_o suffer_v they_o to_o reign_v beside_o the_o other_o opinion_n do_v with_o the_o chiliast_n and_o papist_n too_o much_o determinate_a and_o circumscribe_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n against_o the_o express_a say_n of_o christ_n 24.26_o mat._n 24.26_o of_o that_o hour_n and_o day_n no_o man_n know_v etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o both_o satan_n bind_v and_o the_o saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o same_o thousand_o year_n now_o touch_v these_o thing_n it_o be_v demand_v i._n whither_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v definite_o or_o indefinite_o to_o be_v understand_v ii_o if_o definite_o where_o they_o be_v to_o begin_v and_o end_v iii_o what_o condition_n john_n do_v see_v the_o saint_n to_o be_v in_o during_o these_o thousand_o year_n iu._n what_o satan_n be_v say_v to_o attempt_v after_o the_o accomplish_n of_o these_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o expound_v of_o these_o question_n those_o thing_n be_v contain_v which_o follow_v in_o verse_n 11._o i._o whither_o the_o thousand_n year_n be_v definite_o to_o be_v understand_v whether_o i_o say_v the_o thousand_o year_n be_v definite_o or_o indefinite_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o both_o appear_v a_o difficulty_n if_o thou_o say_v indefinite_o take_v a_o thousand_o for_o many_o or_o for_o all_o unto_o the_o end_n then_o in_o vain_a it_o be_v say_v afterward_o satan_n shall_v be_v loose_v if_o definite_o than_o the_o difficulty_n will_v be_v so_o to_o expound_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_v thereof_o and_o how_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n satan_n be_v bind_v afterward_o loose_v that_o we_o run_v not_o into_o the_o error_n of_o the_o chilast_n or_o some_o other_o inconvenience_n augustine_n who_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a and_o latter_a writer_n follow_v 7_o lib._n 20_o de_fw-fr c._n d._n cap._n 7_o understand_v the_o thousand_o year_n indefinite_o that_o be_v for_o the_o whole_a time_n from_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n when_o satan_n begin_v to_o be_v bind_v that_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o seduce_v the_o nation_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n because_o that_o sometime_o in_o scripture_n a_o thousand_o signify_v indefinite_o a_o very_a long_a time_n as_o 105.8_o psal_n 105.8_o he_o have_v remember_v his_o covenant_n for_o ever_o the_o word_n which_o he_o command_v unto_o a_o thousand_o generation_n notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o precise_o extend_v the_o thousand_o year_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o until_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n who_o as_o he_o think_v follow_v herein_o the_o error_n of_o his_o predecessor_n mislead_v by_o papias_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o four_o year_n of_o the_o world_n and_o reign_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a but_o he_o question_v whether_o antichrist_n time_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o the_o thousand_o year_n or_o rather_o to_o the_o little_a season_n in_o which_o satan_n be_v to_o be_v loose_v this_o opinion_n ribera_n prosecute_v at_o large_a show_v etc._n com._n in_o apoc_n cap._n 20_o n._n 36.37_o etc._n etc._n that_o these_o thousand_o year_n signify_v the_o whole_a time_n from_o christ_n resurrection_n unto_o antichrist_n kingdom_n because_o by_o thousand_o in_o scripture_n we_o often_o understand_v a_o very_a great_a and_o indefinite_a number_n joh._n 9.3_o psal_n 91.7_o 1._o sam._n 18.7_o psal_n 90.4_o etc._n etc._n the_o like_a also_o we_o find_v in_o heathenish_a writer_n virgil._n 1._o aeneid_n 11._o aene._n 2._o pers_n sat._n 5._o ovid._n met._n lib._n 13._o etc._n etc._n but_o this_o opinion_n can_v stand_v for_o many_o cause_n for_o first_o we_o may_v not_o rash_o and_o without_o necessity_n go_v from_o the_o letter_n to_o figure_n now_o here_o no_o necessity_n urge_v we_o to_o turn_v from_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o letter_n about_o the_o thousand_o year_n unto_o a_o trope_n of_o indefinite_a signification_n beside_o neither_o the_o subject_a year_n nor_o the_o epithet_n thousand_o do_v here_o admit_v a_o trope_n not_o the_o subject_a because_o howsoever_o other_o name_n signify_v time_n as_o hour_n day_n week_n month_n be_v often_o in_o scripture_n take_v improper_o year_n also_o attribute_v to_o god_n do_v improper_o signify_v eternity_n job_n 10.5_o &_o 36.26_o psal_n 102.25.28_o heb._n 1.12_o or_o by_o a_o hebraisme_n the_o time_n of_o divine_a judgement_n as_o isa_n 61.2_o luke_n 4.19_o the_o acceptable_a year_n isa_n 34.8_o the_o year_n of_o recompense_n jerem._n 23.12_o the_o year_n of_o visitation_n notwithstanding_o year_n with_o a_o numeral_a epithet_n as_o in_o this_o place_n have_v never_o any_o other_o signification_n save_o propet_v and_o definite_a again_o neither_o the_o epithet_n thousand_o the_o which_o howsoever_o it_o do_v sometime_o both_o in_o sacred_a and_o humane_a writer_n only_o amplify_v a_o matter_n indefinite_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o example_n before_o mention_v notwithstanding_o be_v in_o history_n and_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n join_v to_o year_n i_o shall_v always_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v never_o take_v but_o in_o a_o definite_a signification_n except_o any_o man_n can_v show_v i_o the_o contrary_n three_o the_o text_n itself_o yield_v we_o a_o weighty_a reason_n because_o john_n indeed_o at_o first_o in_o verse_n 2._o determinate_v the_o thousand_o year_n without_o the_o article_n have_v it_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o afterward_o emphatical_o repeat_v it_o four_o time_n with_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o thousand_o year_n and_o undoubted_o define_v the_o same_o four_o from_o the_o text_n we_o have_v another_o evident_a reason_n viz._n that_o during_o those_o thousand_o year_n antichrist_n be_v worship_v for_o within_o those_o thousand_o year_n they_o also_o that_o worship_v not_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v of_o antichrist_n live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v that_o these_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v before_o antichrist_n come_v nor_o indefinite_o until_o his_o come_n we_o be_v therefore_o to_o embrace_v their_o opinion_n who_o hold_v that_o these_o thousand_o year_n be_v definite_a and_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o term_n ii_o where_o these_o thousand_o year_n have_v their_o beginning_n and_o end_v such_o as_o understand_v the_o thousand_o year_n definite_o be_v diverse_o mind_v about_o their_o beginning_n as_o by_z and_o by_o i_o will_v show_v i_o suppose_v it_o best_o to_o take_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o angel_n descension_n because_o otherwise_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n so_o often_o repeat_v shall_v be_v uncertain_a and_o vain_a i_o say_v in_o case_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o indeterminate_v beginning_n elsewhere_o now_o the_o descension_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o before_o we_o show_v notwithstanding_o satan_n be_v not_o bind_v present_o upon_o his_o nativity_n because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v not_o immediate_o exercise_v his_o power_n in_o his_o childhood_n but_o the_o true_a beginning_n be_v understand_v from_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o dragon_n shall_v be_v bind_v which_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v the_o nation_n no_o more_o to_o wit_n by_o keep_v they_o in_o paganism_n year_n where_o we_o be_v to_o begin_v the_o thousand_o year_n and_o turn_v they_o from_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n therefore_o when_o the_o dragon_n begin_v to_o desist_v from_o deceive_v the_o nation_n than_o he_o be_v bind_v now_o he_o desist_v from_o seduce_v the_o nation_n any_o long_o not_o present_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o ministry_n or_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n although_o the_o angel_n do_v then_o begin_v to_o cast_v the_o great_a chain_n upon_o the_o dragon_n but_o especial_o after_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jewish_a temple_n and_o worship_n by_o the_o roman_n for_o before_o that_o time_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gentile_n conversion_n to_o christ_n be_v but_o small_a because_o the_o dragon_n never_o cease_v to_o hinder_v the_o gentile_n from_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o turbulent_a jew_n as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n testify_v but_o afterward_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v the_o jew_n be_v reject_v and_o dissipate_v and_o in_o their_o room_n the_o gentile_n be_v call_v and_o add_v to_o the_o church_n as_o paul_n teach_v act._n 13.46_o rom._n 11.11_o etc._n etc._n then_o at_o length_n it_o appear_v that_o satan_n be_v bind_v because_o
he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o seduce_v the_o nation_n any_o long_o or_o uphold_v paganism_n but_o that_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n lxxiii_o this_o year_n therefore_o we_o make_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o satan_n bind_v from_o hence_o unto_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1073._o year_n the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v a_o thousand_o year_n at_o which_o time_n pope_n gregory_n vii_o a_o celtiberian_a monk_n and_o diabolical_a juggler_n poison_v alexander_n ii_o invade_v the_o papacy_n by_o most_o wicked_a art_n who_o sit_v on_o the_o papal_a chair_n the_o devil_n begin_v again_o to_o be_v loose_v and_o to_o rage_v tumultuous_o fill_v the_o christian_a world_n in_o a_o horrible_a manner_n with_o war_n and_o slaughter_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o his_o curse_a instrument_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v year_n whether_o the_o dragon_n be_v bind_v in_o the_o first_o thousand_o year_n do_v not_o satan_n in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o descension_n of_o the_o angel_n most_o cruel_o afflict_v the_o church_n by_o the_o roman_a tyrant_n and_o in_o the_o three_o hundred_o follow_a year_n defile_v the_o christian_a world_n with_o most_o gross_a heresy_n and_o in_o the_o four_o hundred_o succeed_a year_n raise_v up_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n give_v unto_o he_o his_o throne_n and_o great_a power_n work_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o cruelty_n in_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o the_o church_n how_o then_o can_v satan_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bind_v these_o thousand_o year_n in_o which_o he_o rage_v so_o outrageous_o i_o answer_v the_o bind_v of_o satan_n as_o before_o i_o say_v may_v not_o be_v absolute_o understand_v as_o if_o he_o than_o can_v not_o or_o do_v not_o hurt_v the_o church_n at_o all_o but_o restrictive_o unto_o the_o cause_n express_v in_o the_o text_n so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v then_o restrain_v from_o seduce_v the_o nation_n any_o long_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o this_o bind_n of_o satan_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o then_o he_o can_v not_o by_o the_o tyrant_n jew_n or_o philosopher_n hinder_v any_o long_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o all_o nation_n and_o therefore_o howsoever_o in_o great_a number_n the_o gentile_n be_v convert_v to_o christ_n and_o paganism_n every_o where_o decay_v yet_o no_o marvel_n though_o satan_n do_v rage_n in_o his_o principal_a member_n and_o breathe_v out_o threaten_n by_o the_o tyrant_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o by_o heretic_n in_o the_o church_n itself_o hence_o arise_v so_o many_o persedution_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o such_o great_a conflict_n of_o the_o church_n with_o heretic_n during_o six_o hundred_o year_n neither_o be_v it_o strange_a that_o antichrist_n be_v then_o raise_v up_o by_o satan_n for_o see_v he_o be_v bind_v himself_o he_o give_v his_o throne_n and_o power_n to_o antichrist_n that_o the_o beast_n may_v be_v the_o vicar_n of_o the_o dragon_n while_o he_o be_v in_o bond_n and_o the_o more_o furious_o exercise_v all_o his_o power_n hence_o the_o dragon_n be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v his_o throne_n to_o the_o beast_n revelat._n 13.2_o by_o which_o it_o plain_o appear_v how_o far_o these_o thousand_o year_n do_v agree_v with_o month_n the_o compare_v of_o the_o thousand_o year_n with_o the_o 1260._o day_n &_o 42._o month_n or_o differ_v from_o the_o 1260._o day_n and_o the_o 42._o month_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a city_n be_v say_v to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n by_o the_o gontiles_n chapter_n 11.2_o and_o the_o beast_n be_v to_o rage_n chap._n 13.5_o in_o some_o part_n they_o agree_v for_o in_o the_o last_o four_o age_n of_o these_o thousand_o year_n those_o 1260._o day_n and_o 42._o month_n begin_v to_o run_v on_o because_o in_o they_o the_o beast_n begin_v to_o tread_v the_o church_n under_o foot_n but_o they_o differ_v in_o that_o these_o thousand_o year_n be_v refer_v to_o satan_n bind_n the_o 1260._o day_n and_o the_o 42._o month_n to_o antichrist_n tyrannical_a reign_n they_o be_v already_o end_v more_o than_o five_o hundred_o year_n these_o be_v not_o full_o end_v because_o the_o beast_n have_v as_o yet_o scarce_o reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n now_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v bring_v against_o this_o our_o opinion_n away_o objection_n take_v away_o be_v easy_o take_v away_o first_o the_o order_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v object_v viz._n that_o the_o dragon_n shall_v at_o length_n after_o the_o beast_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n be_v bind_v a_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n but_o the_o cast_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o papacy_n therefore_o the_o thousand_o year_n shall_v not_o be_v begin_v till_o at_o length_n after_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o papacy_n but_o the_o major_n be_v deny_v because_o the_o cast_n of_o the_o beast_n into_o hell_n praecede_v indeed_o the_o bind_n of_o the_o dragon_n in_o order_n of_o the_o vision_n but_o not_o in_o order_n of_o time_n before_o i_o say_v john_n see_v the_o beast_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n in_o the_o forego_n sixth_o vision_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o that_o vision_n but_o not_o in_o this_o last_o vision_n in_o which_o be_v now_o afterward_o relate_v the_o bind_n of_o the_o dragon_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o praecede_v the_o cast_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o ruin_n of_o the_o papacy_n many_o age_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o act_n of_o this_o last_o vision_n the_o plain_a and_o force_a reason_n hereof_o be_v that_o the_o beast_n and_o false-prophet_n shall_v not_o be_v abolish_v but_o by_o the_o brightness_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n but_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o imagine_v that_o satan_n shall_v be_v bind_v a_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o last_o judgement_n the_o cause_n therefore_o of_o the_o error_n be_v that_o the_o diversity_n of_o that_o and_o this_o vision_n be_v not_o observe_v second_o they_o object_n that_o if_o the_o thousand_o year_n must_v begin_v from_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n then_o that_o time_n in_o which_o satan_n shall_v be_v again_o loose_v can_v be_v call_v a_o short_a season_n because_o it_o contain_v above_o five_o hundred_o yea_o about_o six_o hundred_o year_n but_o the_o consequence_n be_v deny_v for_o although_o the_o time_n of_o satan_n lose_n have_v now_o be_v for_o these_o five_o age_n and_o perhaps_o shall_v continue_v a_o age_n or_o two_o more_o even_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 1260._o day_n the_o which_o thing_n the_o lord_n know_v notwithstanding_o we_o have_v a_o little_a before_o clear_o demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v right_o call_v a_o little_a season_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n as_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o of_o the_o age_n past_a and_o last_o and_o that_o indeed_o principal_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o satan_n bind_v than_o which_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v short_a because_o god_n will_v shorten_v those_o day_n for_o the_o elect_v sake_n three_o they_o object_n that_o such_o as_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n nor_o receive_v his_o character_n shall_v not_o then_o reign_v with_o christ_n those_o thousand_o year_n but_o this_o be_v deny_v for_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v end_v in_o gregory_n vii_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o which_o filthy_a beast_n more_o than_o 460._o year_n of_o antichrist_n reign_n be_v run_v on_o during_o all_o which_o time_n very_o many_o martyr_n and_o professor_n worship_v not_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n all_o these_o therefore_o after_o death_n do_v according_a to_o their_o soul_n live_v whole_a by_o the_o figure_n call_v synecdoche_n a_o part_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a and_o reign_v with_o christ_n in_o blessedness_n those_o thousand_o year_n by_o a_o synecdoche_n because_o they_o live_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o last_o four_o hundred_o year_n of_o the_o say_v thousand_o now_o in_o verse_n 4_o i_o will_v plain_o show_v that_o this_o synecdoche_n be_v neither_o unusual_a in_o common_a speech_n nor_o in_o scripture_n or_o that_o it_o derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o latter_a martyr_n as_o therefore_o the_o martyr_n live_v not_o altogether_o or_o be_v all_o put_v to_o death_n at_o one_o time_n but_o successive_o so_o also_o they_o begin_v not_o altogether_o to_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n but_o successive_o during_o those_o thousand_o year_n last_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o bind_v in_o those_o first_o thousand_o year_n because_o he_o seduce_v very_o many_o but_o this_o be_v resolve_v in_o the_o first_o question_n for_o neither_o be_v we_o to_o imagine_v that_o satan_n be_v so_o bind_v